{"collection":"myth-cosmogony","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_70359/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_70359","id":"gutenberg_70359","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/70359","summary":null,"tags":["Category: History - Early Modern (c. 1450-1750)","Category: Mythology, Legends & Folklore","Faust, -approximately 1540 -- Legends"],"text":"Transcriber\u2019s Note: Italic text is denoted by _underscores_ and bold\ntext by =equal signs=.\n\n\n\n\nBroadway Translations\n\n\n  \u201c_Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale\n  Her infinite variety._\u201d\n\n\n\n\n[Illustration: AN ALLEGED FAUST PORTRAIT\n BY JAN JORIS VAN VLIET\n _After a Sketch by Rembrandt.\n About 1630_]\n\n\n\n\n  Broadway Translations\n\n  THE HISTORY OF THE\n  _DAMNABLE LIFE and DESERVED DEATH_\n  OF\n  DOCTOR JOHN FAUSTUS\n  1592\n\n  TOGETHER WITH\n\n  _THE SECOND REPORT OF FAUSTUS_\n  CONTAINING HIS APPEARANCES AND THE DEEDS\n  OF WAGNER\n  1594\n\n  _Both modernized and edited by_\n  WILLIAM ROSE, M.A., PH.D.\n  LECTURER IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, KING\u2019S COLLEGE\n\n  _With an Introduction_\n\n  _With 24 Illustrations chiefly from Woodcuts_\n\n  LONDON\n  GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS LTD.\n  NEW YORK: E. P. DUTTON & CO.\n\n  PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY\n  THE MAYFLOWER PRESS, WILLIAM BRENDON AND SONS LTD.\n\n\n\n\n                   CONTENTS\n                                                          PAGE\n\n           _Introduction_                                    1\n\n        I. _The Historical Personage_                        3\n\n       II. _The German Faust Book_                          23\n\n      III. _Faust in England_                               42\n\n       IV. _The Faust Drama in Germany_                     48\n\n        V. _The Wagner Book_                                57\n\n\n  THE HISTORIE OF DR. JOHN FAUSTUS\n\n  CHAPTER PAGE\n\n        I. _Of his Parentage and Birth_                     65\n       II. _How Doctor Faustus began to practise\n            in his Devilish Art, and how he conjured\n            the Devil, making him to appear and meet\n            him on the morrow at his own house_             67\n      III. _The conference of Doctor Faustus with the\n            Spirit Mephostophiles the morning\n            following at his own house_                     70\n       IV. _The second time of the Spirit\u2019s appearing\n            to Faustus in his house, and of their\n            parley_                                         72\n        V. _The third parley between Doctor Faustus and\n            Mephostophiles about a conclusion_              74\n       VI. _How Doctor Faustus set his blood in a saucer\n            on warm ashes, and writ as followeth_           76\n      VII. _How Mephostophiles came for his writing, and\n            in what manner he appeared, and his sights\n            he shewed him: and how he caused him to keep\n            a copy of his own writing_                      77\n     VIII. _The manner how Faustus proceeded with his\n            damnable life, and of the diligent service\n            Mephostophiles used towards him_                79\n       IX. _How Doctor Faustus would have married, and\n            how the Devil had almost killed him for it_     81\n        X. _Questions put forth by Doctor Faustus unto\n            his Spirit Mephostophiles_                      84\n       XI. _How Doctor Faustus dreamed that he had seen\n            hell in his sleep, and how he questioned with\n            his Spirit of matters as concerning hell,\n            with the Spirit\u2019s answer_                       86\n      XII. _The second question put forth by Doctor\n            Faustus to his Spirit, what Kingdoms there\n            were in hell, how many, and what were their\n            rulers\u2019 names_                                  87\n     XIII. _Another question put forth by Doctor Faustus\n            to his Spirit concerning his Lord Lucifer,\n            with the sorrow that Faustus fell afterwards\n            into_                                           88\n      XIV. _Another disputation betwixt Doctor Faustus\n            and his Spirit, of the power of the Devil,\n            and of his envy to mankind_                     90\n       XV. _How Doctor Faustus desired again of his\n            Spirit to know the secrets and pains of hell;\n            and whether those damned Devils and their\n            company might ever come into the favour of God\n            again or not?_                                  92\n      XVI. _Another question put forth by Doctor Faustus\n            to his Spirit Mephostophiles of his own\n            estate_                                         98\n     XVII. _Here followeth the second part of Doctor\n            Faustus his life, and practices, until his\n            end_                                           100\n    XVIII. _A question put forth by Doctor Faustus to his\n            Spirit concerning Astronomy_                   101\n      XIX. _How Doctor Faustus fell into despair with\n            himself: for having put forth a question unto\n            his Spirit, they fell at variance, whereupon\n            the whole route of Devils appeared unto him,\n            threatening him sharply_                       104\n       XX. _How Doctor Faustus desired to see hell, and\n            of the manner how he was used therein_         110\n      XXI. _How Doctor Faustus was carried through the\n            air up to the heavens to see the world, and\n            how the Sky and Planets ruled: after the\n            which he wrote one letter to his friend of\n            the same to Liptzig, how he went about the\n            world in eight days_                           115\n      XXII. _How Doctor Faustus made his journey through\n            the principal and most famous lands in the\n            world_                                         121\n     XXIII. _How Faustus had a sight of Paradise_ 144\n      XXIV. _Of a certain Comet that appeared in\n             Germanie, and how Doctor Faustus was\n             desired by certain friends of his to know\n             the meaning thereof_                          146\n      XXV. _A question put forth to Doctor Faustus,\n            concerning the Stars_ 147\n     XXVI. _How Faustus was asked a question concerning\n            the Spirits that vex men_ 148\n    XXVII. _How Doctor Faustus was asked a question\n            concerning the Stars that fall from Heaven_    149\n   XXVIII. _How Faustus was asked a question as\n            concerning thunder_                            149\n     XXIX. _How the Emperor Carolus Quintus requested\n            of Faustus to see some of his cunning,\n            whereunto he agreed_                           150\n      XXX. _How Doctor Faustus in the sight of the\n            Emperor conjured a pair of Hart\u2019s horns\n            upon a Knight\u2019s head that slept out of a\n            casement_                                      154\n     XXXI. _How the above-mentioned Knight went\n            about to be revenged of Doctor Faustus_        155\n    XXXII. _How three young Dukes being together at\n            Wittenberg to behold the University,\n            requested Faustus to help them at a\n            wish to the town of Menchen in\n            Bavaria, there to see the Duke of\n            Bavaria his son\u2019s wedding_                     156\n   XXXIII. _How Doctor Faustus borrowed money of\n            a Jew, and laid his own leg to pawn for it_    160\n    XXXIV. _How Doctor Faustus deceived an Horse-courser_  162\n     XXXV. _How Doctor Faustus ate a load of Hay_          164\n    XXXVI. _How Doctor Faustus served the twelve\n            Students_                                      165\n   XXXVII. _How Faustus served the drunken Clowns_         165\n  XXXVIII. _How Doctor Faustus sold five Swine for\n            six Dollars apiece_                            166\n    XXXIX. _How Doctor Faustus played a merry jest\n            with the Duke of Anholt in his Court_          167\n       XL. _How Doctor Faustus through his Charms\n            made a great Castle in presence of the\n            Duke of Anholt_                                168\n      XLI. _How Doctor Faustus with his company\n            visited the Bishop of Saltzburg his\n            Wine-cellar_                                   171\n     XLII. _How Doctor Faustus kept his Shrovetide_        172\n    XLIII. _How Doctor Faustus feasted his guests on\n            the Ash-Wednesday_                             174\n     XLIV. _How Doctor Faustus the day following\n            was feasted of the Students, and of his\n            merry jests with them while he was in\n            their company_                                 176\n      XLV. _How Doctor Faustus shewed the fair\n            Helena unto the Students upon the\n            Sunday following_                              177\n     XLVI. _How Doctor Faustus conjured away the\n            four wheels from a clown\u2019s waggon_             180\n    XLVII. _How four Jugglers cut one another\u2019s head\n            off, and set them on again; and how\n            Doctor Faustus deceived them_                  182\n   XLVIII. _How an old man, the neighbour of Faustus,\n            sought to persuade him to amend his\n            evil life, and to fall unto repentance_        183\n     XLIX. _How Doctor Faustus wrote the second time\n            with his own blood and gave it to the\n            Devil_                                         186\n        L. _How Doctor Faustus made a marriage\n            between two lovers_                            188\n       LI. _How Doctor Faustus led his friends into\n            his Garden at Christmas, and shewed\n            them many strange sights in his nineteenth\n            year_                                          189\n      LII. _How Doctor Faustus gathered together\n            a great army of men in his extremity\n            against a Knight that would have injured\n            him on his journey_                            190\n     LIII. _How Doctor Faustus caused Mephostophiles\n            to bring him seven of the fairest women\n            that he could find in all those countries\n            he had travelled in, in the twentieth year_    192\n      LIV. _How Doctor Faustus found a mass of\n            money when he had consumed twenty-two\n            of his years_                                  193\n       LV. _How Doctor Faustus made the Spirit of\n            fair Helena of Greece his own Paramour\n            and bedfellow in his twenty-third\n            year_                                          193\n      LVI. _How Doctor Faustus made his Will, in\n            the which he named his servant Wagner\n            to be his heir_                                194\n     LVII. _How Doctor Faustus fell in talk with his\n            servant touching his Testament, and the\n            covenants thereof_                             195\n    LVIII. _How Doctor Faustus having but one month\n            of his appointed time to come, fell to\n            mourning and sorrow with himself for\n            his devilish exercise_                         197\n      LIX. _How Doctor Faustus complained that he\n            should in his lusty time and youthful\n            years die so miserably_                        197\n       LX. _Another complaint of Doctor Faustus_ 198\n      LXI. _How Doctor Faustus bewailed to think on\n            Hell, and of the miserable pains therein\n            provided for him_                              199\n     LXII. _Here followeth the miserable and lamentable\n            end of Doctor Faustus, by the which\n            all Christians may take an example and\n            warning_                                       201\n    LXIII. _An Oration of Faustus to the Students_         202\n\n\n  THE SECOND REPORT OF DR. JOHN FAUSTUS\n\n\n  CHAPTER                                                PAGE\n\n        I.                                                 221\n       II. _How certain drunken Dutchmen were abused\n            by their own conceit and self-imagination,\n            of seeing the grand Doctor, Doctor\n            Faustus_                                       225\n      III. _Wagner\u2019s conference with Doctor Faustus,\n            and how miserably they broke up their\n            disputations_                                  229\n       IV. _Wagner\u2019s cozenage committed upon the\n            sellers of his Master\u2019s goods_                 237\n        V. _The description of Vienna_                     238\n       VI. _A long discourse betwixt the Devil and\n            Wagner, and ended with a good Philosophical\n            repast_                                        239\n      VII. _The arrival of the Messenger at Wittenberg,\n            and the description of Wagner_                 254\n     VIII. _The Tragedy of Doctor Faustus seen in\n            the Air, and acted in the presence of a\n            thousand people of Wittenberg. An.\n            1540_                                          256\n       IX.                                                 266\n        X. _A lamentable history of the death of sundry\n            students of Wittenberg_                        273\n       XI.                                                 278\n      XII.                                                 280\n     XIII.                                                 280\n      XIV.                                                 282\n       XV. _The gifts of Wagner to the Duke, and\n            three Devils retained for Soldiers to the\n            same Prince_                                   283\n      XVI.                                                 285\n     XVII.                                                 286\n    XVIII. _The second Mocking_                            288\n      XIX. _The third_                                     292\n       XX. _The fourth and last_                           293\n      XXI. _The process to the Combat_                     295\n     XXII. _The Combat_                                    300\n    XXIII.                                                 308\n     XXIV.                                                 310\n      XXV.                                                 311\n     XXVI.                                                 312\n    XXVII.                                                 314\n   XXVIII.                                                 316\n  Appendix A: List of Localities                           321\n  Appendix B: A Ballad of Faustus, about 1670              323\n  Appendix C: Bibliography                                 326\n\n\n\n\n  LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS\n\n\n  An alleged Faust Portrait. By Jan Joris van Vliet\n    (after a Sketch by Rembrandt. About 1630) _Frontispiece_\n                                                          PAGE\n  The Seal of Aziel                                         21\n  Facsimile of 1592 Title-page                              59\n  The Journey to the Witches\u2019 Sabbath (after P.\n    Cornelius)                                              84\n  The Ride past the Gallows (after P. Cornelius)           123\n  The Seven Chief Churches of Rome                         133\n  Fresco from Auerbach\u2019s Cellar in Leipzig                 210\n  Fresco from Auerbach\u2019s Cellar in Leipzig                 211\n  View of Wittenberg about 1546 (after Lucas Cranach\n    the Elder)                                             217\n  Luther\u2019s House and Surroundings, 1611                    244\n  The Castle of Wittenberg, 1611                           244\n  A Caricature of the Pope                                 278\n  A Caricature of Luther                                   291\n  Woodcuts illustrating The History of Doctor Faustus       36\n          37, 111, 154, 156, 158, 161, 163, 166, 169, 175, 179\n\n\n\n\nFOREWORD\n\n\nThe printed version of the earliest extant English Faust Book that has\nbeen modernized for the present edition is the reprint by H. Logeman in\nthe _Recueil de Travaux de l\u2019Universit\u00e9 de Gand_ [24\u1d49 fascicule. Gand,\n1900]. This is the only reprint of the unique copy of the English Faust\nBook of 1592, which is in the British Museum, and with which I was able\nto compare it.\n\nThe first edition of the English Wagner Book has likewise only been\nreprinted once, after one of the two copies in the Bodleian Library\nat Oxford, by Alfred E. Richards in _Literarhistorische Forschungen_\n[XXXV. Heft. Berlin, 1907], and this edition I have used for the\npresent modernization.\n\nThose who wish to read the Faust and Wagner Books in the old\northography, I would refer to the careful editions of these two\nscholars. I have only modernized the old spellings and occasionally,\nfor the sake of clarity, the punctuation, but have made no syntactical\nalterations whatever. Even where, in the case of the Wagner Book, the\nsyntax sometimes obscured the meaning, I have thought it best to let it\nstand.\n\nThe versions printed by Thoms in his _Early English Prose Romances_\nare later than those printed in this volume. His Faust Book is undated,\nbut the British Museum Catalogue gives it the suppositional date 1700.\nHis Wagner Book reproduces the text of 1680. His introduction is, of\ncourse, out of date and practically useless.\n\n                                                                 W. R.\n\n\n\n\nINTRODUCTION\n\n\nThe story of the man who sells his soul to the powers of evil in\nreturn for material gain, is one of the most ancient in the history\nof humanity. It is perhaps as old as humanity, for when the light of\nself-consciousness first began to dawn on man, he no doubt desired to\nknow more than his limited intellect could tell him, or to possess\nsomething that the world could not or would not give him. When he\nlooked around, and was frightened at his own littleness, he created\ngods for his protection, and these gods he endeavoured to propitiate,\nuntil they became his tyrants. They were the symbols of his hopes and\nfears, so that when he was propitiating his gods he was stereotyping\nthe limitations of his own mind. And the most important of those\nlimitations was that he must not look beyond his manufactured gods for\nthe hidden causes of things. A profound instinct nevertheless urged him\nto probe beyond, and the resulting spiritual unrest, which has always\nmanifested itself spasmodically in the human race, underwent various\npersonifications at different times. The elements of the Faust story\nwere already present in the Garden of Eden\u2014the Tree of Knowledge,\nthe personification of Evil in the Serpent, and the Woman who was\ntempted to overstep the bounds of what was permitted by the orthodox\nauthority, in order to grasp the Forbidden Fruit. It is significant\nfor the peculiar construction of the human mind, that it was always\nthe Spirit of Evil which led the way to spiritual emancipation. In\norder to give concrete expression to his almost unconscious thirst for\ngreater knowledge, man had to pretend to himself that this craving was\npernicious. His very attempts to free himself from superstition provide\nthe strongest evidence of the tortuous way in which his mind had to\nwork, for it could only rise to a higher conception of its own worth by\nplaying a game of self-deception.\n\nThe Faust problem was not peculiar to the Christian era. The Jews had\ntheir Solomon and the Greeks their Prometheus, but it was only at the\nend of the Middle Ages, when the old world was in the melting-pot, that\nthere arose the most famous of all these legends, the most curious\nelement in which is perhaps the fact that there was at the source of it\nan actual person.\n\n\n\n\nI\n\n_The Historical Personage_\n\n\nThe first record of an actual magician or adventurer of the name of\nFaust occurs in a letter written in Latin by the Abbot Trithemius of\nW\u00fcrzburg, formerly of the Benedictine monastery of Sponheim, near\nKreuznach in the Palatinate, to the mathematician and Court astrologer,\nJohann Virdung, on the 20th of August, 1507. The learned abbot, whose\nname is the Latinized form of Johannes Tritheim, writes to his friend\nin Heidelberg to warn him against a certain Faust from whom the\nastrologer is expecting a visit:\u2014\n\n \u201cThat man, about whom you have written to me, Georgius Sabellicus,\n who has ventured to call himself the prince of necromancers is a\n vagabond, an empty babbler and a knave: worthy to be whipped, that\n he might no longer profess publicly abominable matters which are\n opposed to the holy Church. For what are the titles which he assumes,\n other than the signs of a most stupid and senseless mind, which\n proves that he is a fool and no philosopher? Thus he has adopted the\n following title: _Magister Georgius Sabellicus_, _Faustus junior_,\n fountain of necromancers, astrologer, _magus secundus_, chiromancer,\n a\u00ebromancer, pyromancer, second in hydromancy. Behold the foolish\n temerity of the man; what madness is necessary to call oneself the\n fountain of necromancy. A man who is, in truth, entirely devoid of\n education, should rather call himself a fool than a _magister_.\n But his wickedness is not unknown to me. When some years ago I was\n returning from the March of Brandenburg, I met this man in the town\n of Gelnhausen, where I was told in the inn of many frivolous things\n promised by him with great audacity. When he heard of my presence, he\n fled forthwith from the inn and could not be persuaded by anyone to\n present himself to me.\n\n He sent to me also by a citizen the advertisement of his foolishness,\n which I remember he sent to you. In that town I was told by priests,\n that he had said in the presence of many people that he had attained\n such great knowledge and memory of all wisdom, that if all the works\n of Plato and Aristotle, together with all their philosophy, had been\n absolutely wiped out of human memory, he would restore them, like a\n second Hebrew Ezra, by his genius, totally and more excellently than\n before.\n\n When I was later on in Speyer, he came to W\u00fcrzburg, and is said to\n have boasted with similar conceit in the presence of many people, that\n the miracles of our Redeemer Christ are no cause for astonishment;\n he himself could do everything that Christ had done, as often as and\n whenever he wished. This year, during the last days of Lent, he came\n to Kreuznach, where he made vast promises in a similar swaggering\n manner, and said that in alchemy he was the most perfect of any that\n had ever lived, and knew and could perform whatever the people wished.\n During this time the office of schoolmaster in this town was vacant,\n and it was conferred upon him through the intercession of Franz\n von Sickingen, the steward of your prince, a man who is exceedingly\n ardent with regard to mystical matters. But soon afterwards he began\n to practise a most infamous kind of fornication, forsooth, with the\n boys, and he fled, when the matter came to light, from his imminent\n punishment.\n\n This is what is evident to me, according to the most certain\n testimony, concerning that man whose visit you are awaiting with such\n eagerness.\u201d\n\nThe accusations of the abbot are to be taken with a pinch of salt, for\nhe was himself suspected of dabbling in magic, and his indignation may\nhave been coloured by more than a tinge of jealousy. He is known to\nhave declaimed before the Emperor Maximilian against the followers of\nthe black art, and there is a letter, written by him only four days\nbefore the above epistle to Virdung, in which he protests against\nthe imputing to him of magic practices. He was even rumoured to have\nconjured up the spirits of the dead in the presence of the Emperor. At\nany rate, he does not seem to have been anxious for popular inclusion\namong the necromancers. Neither is it at all certain that there is any\ntruth in the scandal about the school at Kreuznach, for that was the\nsort of vice which it was usual to attribute to dissolute magicians.\n\nIt cannot be explained why Faust should have called himself _junior_,\nfor there is no trace of any earlier magician of the same name.\nWhether _Sabellicus_ was his real name, and _Faustus junior_ a kind\nof professional title, or whether George Faust attached the title\n_Sabellicus_ to his name as an allusion to the magic art of the\nSabines, is likewise a mystery. It will be noticed that he is called\n_George_, and the same Christian name occurs again, six years later, in\nthe second existing reference to Faust.\n\nConrad Mutianus Rufus (Conrad Mut, Canon at Gotha, called Rufus on\naccount of his red hair), a friend of Reuchlin and Melanchthon, and one\nof the most cultured of the Humanists, makes the following statement in\na letter written from Erfurt to his friend Heinrich Urbanus on the 7th\nof October, 1513:\u2014\n\n \u201cThere came a week ago to Erfurt a certain chiromancer named Georgius\n Faustus, _Helmitheus Hedebergensis_, a mere braggart and fool. The\n professions of this man and of all the fortune-tellers are vain. The\n rude people marvel at him, the priests should denounce him. I heard\n him swaggering at the inn. I did not reprove his boastfulness, for why\n should I bother about the foolishness of others?\u201d\n\nThese two George Fausts are obviously the same person. The term\n_Helmitheus Hedebergensis_ may be meant for _Hemitheus Hedelbergensis_,\nhalf-god of Heidelberg, where the charlatan perhaps pretended to have\nstudied.[1] There was a Bachelor named Johann Faust, of Simmern,\nat Heidelberg in the year 1509, but it is unlikely that he has any\nconnection with our Faust.\n\nThere is a legend that Faust was given asylum at the monastery of\nMaulbronn by the Abbot Entenfuss in the year 1516, and that he there\npursued his alchemistic activities. The well-known \u201cFaust tower\u201d which\nis still shown there was, however, not built until nearly a hundred\nyears later.\n\nThe next reference we find is an entry in the account book of the\nBishop of Bamberg by the latter\u2019s chamberlain, under the date 12th of\nFebruary, 1520:\u2014\n\n \u201cItem 10 gulden given and presented to Doctor Faustus _philosophus_\n in honour of his having cast for my gracious master a nativity\n or _indicium_, paid on Sunday after Scholastica by the order of\n Reverendissimus.\u201d\n\nA less flattering entry is that in the minutes of the resolutions of\nthe Town Council of Ingolstadt in 1528:\u2014\n\n \u201cTo-day, Wednesday after St. Vitus, 1528. The fortune-teller shall\n be ordered to leave the town and spend his penny elsewhere.\u201d This is\n supplemented by another entry in the record of expulsions: \u201cTo-day,\n Wednesday after St. Vitus, 1528, one who calls himself Dr. J\u00f6rg\n Faustus of Heidelberg has been told to spend his penny elsewhere, and\n has promised not to resent or mock such summons of the authorities.\u201d\n\nIt will be noticed that the same Christian name again occurs, in\nconjunction with the reference to Heidelberg.\n\nThere is then a gap of some eleven years before we meet the name again\nin the _Index Sanitatis_ of the physician Philipp Begardi of Worms,\npublished in 1539:\u2014\n\n \u201cThere is also to be found a renowned and bold man; I did not wish\n to have mentioned his name, but it will not be hidden or unknown.\n For some years ago he wandered through almost every province,\n principality and kingdom, made his name known to everybody, and\n boasted loudly of his great art, not only in medicine, but also in\n chiromancy, necromancy, physiognomy, crystal-gazing and more of such\n arts. And not only boasted, but also gave himself out to be and\n wrote himself as a famous and experienced master. He also himself\n acknowledged and did not deny, that he was, and was called Faust, and\n signed himself _Philosophus Philosophorum_, etc. There has, however,\n been a great number of people, who have complained to me, that they\n have been swindled by him. His promises were as great as those of\n Thessalus. Similarly his fame, like that of Theophrastus also; but the\n fulfilment, as I learn, was found to be very small and fraudulent; yet\n he was not slow in taking money, and at his departure many people were\n cheated. But what can one do about it, gone is gone.\u201d\n\nWhen Philipp von Hutten, the cousin of the more famous Ulrich von\nHutten, was about to start on his first expedition to Venezuela in\n1534, Faust prophesied that the voyage would be unfortunate, and he was\nright, for von Hutten, in a description of the voyage written in 1540,\nwrites: \u201cI must acknowledge that the philosopher Faustus divined it\ncorrectly, for we have had a very bad year.\u201d A rival fortune-teller,\nJoachim Camerarius, who had declared that the voyage would be lucky,\nasks in a letter to a friend, written in 1536, what Faust can prophesy\nabout the German Emperor\u2019s next battle with the King of France.\n\nJohann Gast, a protestant clergyman at Basle, relates two anecdotes of\nFaust in the edition of his _Sermones Convivales_ which appeared in\n1548:\u2014\n\n\n \u201c_Concerning the Necromancer Faust._\n\n He once turned into a very wealthy monastery, in order to spend the\n night there. A brother sets before him ordinary, weak, not very tasty\n wine. Faust asks him for better wine from another barrel, which is\n usually given to distinguished guests. The brother says: \u2018I haven\u2019t\n the keys. The prior is asleep, and I may not rouse him.\u2019 Faust\n replies: \u2018The keys lie in that corner; take them and open that barrel\n on the left and bring me a drink!\u2019 The brother refuses and declares\n that he has no permission from the prior to give the guests other\n wine. When Faust hears this, he says: \u2018In a short time thou wilt\n experience strange things, inhospitable brother!\u2019 Early next morning\n he went away full of bitterness, without taking leave, and sent a\n raging devil into the monastery, who made an uproar day and night, and\n set everything in motion in the church and in the rooms of the monks,\n so that they had no peace, whatever they did. At last they consulted\n as to whether they should abandon the monastery or totally destroy\n it. They therefore announced their misfortune to the Count Palatine,\n who took the monastery under his protection and sent away the monks,\n to whom he allows every year what they need, keeping the rest for\n himself. Some assert that even now, when monks enter the monastery,\n there arises such a tumult, that the inhabitants have no peace. The\n devil knows how to manage that.\n\n\n _Another Instance of Faust._\n\n When I was dining with him in the great College at Basle, he gave the\n cook birds of various kinds, concerning which I did not know where he\n had bought them or who had given them to him, since at that time none\n was being sold in Basle, and they were birds such as I have never seen\n in our neighbourhood. He had with him a dog and a horse, which, as\n I believe, were devils, since they could do everything. Some people\n told me that the dog had sometimes assumed the form of a servant and\n brought him food. The wretched man came to a terrible end; for the\n devil strangled him; his corpse lay on the bier on its face all the\n time, although it was turned round five times.\u201d\n\nThe chronicler appears to have been a superstitious person, and he is\nthe first to refer to Faust as being in league with the Devil, for\nTrithemius had looked upon him as a dissolute, wandering scholar, and\nBegardi thought him little more than a common charlatan. None of the\nlast three authorities quoted above has mention of Faust\u2019s Christian\nname, but he appears as _Johannes_ in a book compiled by Johannes\nManlius (Johann Mennel) in 1563, _Locorum Communium Collectanea_, which\nconsists mainly of reports of conversations with Melanchthon, to whom\nthe following reminiscence is also to be attributed:\u2014\n\n \u201cI knew a man named Faustus of Kundling, a little town near my home.\n When he studied at Cracow, he had learned Magic, which was formerly\n keenly studied there and where public lectures were delivered about\n this art. Later he wandered about in many places and spoke about\n secret things. When he wanted to create a sensation at Venice, he\n announced that he was going to fly into the heavens. The devil then\n lifted him up in the air, but let him fall to earth again, so that\n he nearly gave up the ghost. A few years ago, this Johannes Faustus\n sat very downcast on his last day in a village in the duchy of\n W\u00fcrttemberg. Mine host asked him why he was so downcast, this not\n being his custom or habit; for he was usually a graceless rogue, who\n led a dissolute life, so that at one time and another his love affairs\n had nearly brought him to his death. He thereupon replied to the host\n in that village: \u2018Do not be frightened to-night!\u2019 At midnight the\n house was shaken. Since on the next morning Faustus had not risen\n and it was already noon, the host went into his room and found him\n lying beside the bed with his face twisted round, as the devil had\n killed him. During his life, he kept a dog, which was the devil....\n This Faustus escaped from our town of Wittenberg, when the excellent\n prince, duke Johann, had given the order that he was to be arrested.\n In a similar way, he is said to have escaped likewise in Nuremberg.\n At the beginning of the meal, he felt warm; he immediately rose from\n the table and paid his scot to the host. He was hardly outside the\n door when the minions came and asked for him. This magician Faustus,\n an infamous beast, a cesspool (_cloaca_) of many devils, boasted that\n all the victories which had been won by the imperial armies in Italy,\n had been obtained for them by him through his magic, which was a most\n shameless lie.\u201d\n\nThis story is repeated by Andreas Hondorff in his _Promptuarium\nExemplorum_, which appealed five years later, in 1568:\u2014\n\n \u201cSuch a necromancer was Johann Faustus, who practised many tricks\n through his black art. He had with him always a black dog, which was a\n devil. When he came to Wittenberg he would have been arrested by order\n of the Prince Elector, if he had not escaped. The same would have\n happened to him in Nuremberg also, where he likewise escaped. But this\n was his reward. When his time was up, he was in a tavern in a village\n of W\u00fcrttemberg. Upon the host asking him why he was so downcast, he\n replied, \u2018Do not be afraid to-night, if you hear a great banging and\n shaking of the house.\u2019 In the morning he was found lying dead in his\n room, with his neck twisted round.\u201d\n\nThere is a casual reference to Faust in the _Table-talk of Martin\nLuther_, edited by Johannes Aurifaber (Johann Goldschmidt) in 1566:\u2014\n\n \u201cBut when in the evening, at table, mention was made of a necromancer\n named Faustus, Doctor Martin says earnestly, \u2018the devil does not\n employ the services of magicians against me; had he been able to do me\n hurt, he would have done it long ago. He has no doubt had me often by\n the head, but he never-the-less had to let me go again.\u2019\u201d\n\nIn a chronicle concluded in the same year by the Count Froben Christoph\nvon Zimmern, the scene of Faust\u2019s death is given as Staufen in\nBreisgau:\u2014\n\n \u201cBut that the practice of such art (of soothsaying) is not only\n godless, but extremely perilous, that is undeniable, as is proved\n by experience, and we know how it went with the famous necromancer\n Faustus. He, after many wonderful things which he did during his life,\n about which one could write a special treatise, was at last, at an\n advanced age, slain by the evil spirit in the province of Staufen in\n Breisgau.\u201d\n\nAnd there is further a reference to his revenge on the inhospitable\nmonks:\u2014\n\n \u201cAbout that time (i.e. after 1539), Faustus died at, or at least not\n far from Staufen, the little town in Breisgau. During his life, he\n was a strange necromancer, who in our times could be found in German\n provinces and had so many strange dealings, that he will not easily be\n forgotten for many years. He lived to be an old man, and, as is said,\n died wretchedly. Many people have thought that he was killed by the\n evil spirit, whom in his lifetime he only called his brother-in-law\n (_Schwager_). The books which he left behind have come into the\n possession of the lord of Staufen, in whose province he died, and\n many people have afterwards tried to obtain them, and in my opinion\n desired in them a perilous and unlucky treasure. He charmed a spirit\n into the monastery of the monks of L\u00fcxheim in Wasgau, which they could\n not get rid of for many years, and which troubled them strangely; for\n the sole reason that they had once been unwilling to give him shelter\n for the night, that was why he had procured for them this turbulent\n visitor; at the same time, it is said, that a similar spirit was\n attached to the former abbot of St. Diesenberg by an envious wandering\n scholar.\u201d\n\nThe last considerable reference, before the publication of the\nfolk-book, is in the edition of _De Praestigiis Daemonum_ by Johannes\nWierus (Johann Weyer, or Wier), which appeared in 1568. A German\nedition of this book was published eighteen years later. Wierus was one\nof the most distinguished and enlightened physicians of his time, and\nhe fought for years, at first with some success, against the fanatical\npersecution of witches which was providing human torches in every\nvillage in Germany. In this book on the illusions of the devils, he\nprotests against the witch-burnings, and it is noticeable that he does\nnot definitely refer to Faust\u2019s alleged compact with the Devil:\u2014\n\n \u201cWhen formerly at Cracow in Poland necromancy was taught publicly,\n there came one of the name of Johannes Faustus, of Kundling, who in a\n short time understood this art so well, that a short time ago, before\n the year 1540, he practised it to the amazement of many and with many\n lies and frauds in Germany, publicly and without fear. What a strange\n hoaxer and adventurer he was, and what strange tricks he was able to\n perform, I will here only demonstrate to the reader by one instance,\n but with the instruction that he promise me beforehand that he will\n not imitate him. When on one occasion this necromancer Faustus on\n account of his wicked tricks was imprisoned at Battenburg, which lies\n on the River Maas and borders on the Duchy of Geldern, in the absence\n of the Count Hermann, the chaplain of that place, Dr. Johann Dorsten,\n a pious, simple man, showed him much kindness, because he had promised\n to teach him many good arts and make him a profoundly experienced man.\n Therefore, when he saw that Faust was very fond of drink, he sent him\n wine so long till the barrel was empty. But when the magician Faustus\n noticed that, and the chaplain also prepared to go to Graven to get\n a shave, he told him that if he would procure for him more wine, he\n would teach him an art, how to remove his beard without a razor or\n anything. When the chaplain forthwith agreed, he bade him take some\n arsenic and rub well his beard and chin with it, not telling him to\n prepare it beforehand and mix it with other things. When he did this,\n his chin began to burn, so that not only the hair fell out, but the\n skin and flesh came off as well.\n\n I knew another man who had a black beard, and was yellowish of\n face on account of his melancholy complexion. When he visited the\n magician Faust, the latter said to him: \u2018Really, I thought you were\n my brother-in-law, my sister\u2019s husband; and so I looked immediately\n at your feet, to see whether you had long, crooked claws!\u2019 Thus he\n compared the good man, because he was swarthy, to the devil, and\n called him also, as was always his custom, his brother-in-law. But he\n received his reward at last. For, as is said, he was found dead one\n morning beside his bed in a village in W\u00fcrttemberg, his face turned\n towards his back, and the previous night there was such a turmoil in\n the house, that the whole house shook.\u201d\n\nAnd lastly, there is a reference to Faust\u2019s conjuring up the dead in\nWolffgang B\u00fctner\u2019s _Epitome Historiarum_, in 1576:\u2014\n\n \u201cI have heard that Faustus, at Wittenberg, showed to the students and\n to an exalted man N\u2014\u2014, Hector, Ulysses, Hercules, \u00c6neas, Samson, David\n and others, who came forth with fierce bearing and earnest countenance\n and disappeared again, and princely personages are also said to have\n been present at the time and to have looked on.\u201d\n\nAt this point it will be well to summarize what we have learnt about\nFaust from contemporary references. The difficulty with regard to\nhis Christian name has already been mentioned. If his real name was\n_Georg_, it may have been forgotten and replaced by the more common one\nof _Johann_, or there may have been two magicians of the name of Faust,\nthe older one named Georg and the later one Johann, who may have taken\nthe name of Faust because it had already been rendered famous by his\npredecessor. The latter hypothesis is, however, extremely unlikely, and\nthere seems very little reason to doubt that all the references are\nto the same individual. It has been suggested that the name Johann\nmay have originated through confusion with Johann Fust, the printer,\nbut the latter died in the year 1466, and it was only during the\nseventeenth century that the Faust legend was attributed to him. The\nearliest investigators thought that the whole story was a mere legend,\nand possibly invented by the monks as an expression of their hatred\nof the inventor of printing, though as a matter of fact, it was only\nthrough financial sharp practice that Fust obtained possession of the\nprinting outfit of the real inventor, Gutenberg.\n\nAs early as 1683, however, a professor of theology at Wittenberg\nbrought forward evidence of the actual existence of an individual of\nthe name of Faust.[2]\n\nAccording to Manlius-Melanchthon, Faust was born in Knittlingen and\nstudied at the University of Cracow, though he appears later to have\nsaid he came from Heidelberg. About the year 1505, the Abbot Trithemius\ncame in contact with him at Gelnhausen, though he did not speak to\nhim, and does not even say that he actually saw him. He was later in\nW\u00fcrzburg, and in 1507 he came to Kreuznach where he obtained a post\nas schoolmaster, though he was soon compelled to flee on account of\nalleged immorality. In the year 1513, he was in Erfurt, where he\ncalled himself the half-god of Heidelberg. He may have stayed at\nMaulbronn during the year 1516, but we hear nothing definite until\nhe casts the horoscope of the Bishop of Bamberg in 1520. Eight years\nlater, he was expelled from Ingolstadt, and six years after we find\nPhilipp von Hutten seeking his advice about a forthcoming expedition.\nAnother five years elapse, and a physician of Worms refers to the\ncomplaints of people who had been swindled by him; the remark \u201cgone is\ngone\u201d may allude to the disappearance or death of Faust, though it is\nmore likely that it refers to the money of the victims. The Zimmern\nChronicle mentions the village of Staufen, near Freiburg in Breisgau,\nas the scene of his death, and gives the date as some time after 1539.\nWierus places the period of his activity before 1540, and when Gast\nwrites in 1548, he refers to Faust as being already dead. He appears to\nhave travelled extensively, for there are additional allusions to his\npresence in Wittenberg, Nuremberg, Battenburg on the Maas, and Basle,\nwhere Gast met him.\n\nThere seems no doubt that Doctor Faust surpassed all the wandering\nscholars of his time both in pretensions and notoriety. His attempts\nto fly and to conjure up spirits, to say nothing of the boast that\nhe could restore lost manuscripts of classical authors, are all\nintelligent anticipations of what has been done or pretended in the\npresent century. He was rather indiscreet in declaring that he had\nhelped the Imperial armies to victory in Italy, but he may have been\nemboldened by patronage such as that of Philipp von Hutten and the\nBishop of Bamberg, though the distinguished humanists and reformers\nwould have nothing to do with the braggart. The students appear to\nhave been greatly impressed by him and he certainly imposed on the\nuneducated people.\n\nSoon after his death the historical facts become blurred, and the\nmysterious circumstances surrounding his disappearance may have given\nan additional impulse to the subsequent legend, which appears, indeed,\nto have started even during his lifetime. The later contemporary\nreferences are already coloured with imaginative detail, and anecdotes\nrelating to his various pranks, real or alleged, were circulating among\nall classes of the people. These soon became the nucleus of a large\ncollection of stories, some of which had formerly been related of other\nmagicians and were now fathered on Faust, until in the year 1587,\nscarcely fifty years after his death, the first printed account of\nthe life of \u201cDr. Johann Faust, the notorious Magician and Necromancer\u201d\nwas published, as a warning to all readers, at Frankfort-on-the-Main.\nIt is astonishing that he should so soon have become a myth, but an\nexplanation may perhaps be sought in the ferment and unrest of an age\nwhich stands between the medieval and the modern, when old conceptions\nwere tumbling and new worlds, both material and intellectual, were\nbeing discovered. Literature was no longer a diversion for the upper\nclasses, and the dreams and traditions of the people were finding their\nway into print. Till Owlglass, the Wandering Jew, Doctor Faust are all\ntypes in which have been concentrated the lore and myth of centuries.\nIn these representative figures, the people have focussed their\nlongings and their aversions, their hopes and fears, and none of the\nwizards of popular superstition was more familiar to them than the man\nwho had put forth his pretensions in all the market-places of Germany.\n\nThe Zimmern Chronicle declares that when Faust died, he left\nbehind him various books which came into the possession of the lord\nof Staufen, and that many people had endeavoured to obtain these\nworks. Whether there is any truth in this statement is a matter for\nconsiderable doubt, but the booksellers were not long in turning the\nbelief to their own advantage and supplying the demand for books of an\noccult nature. There were at first manuscripts in circulation, which\ngave instructions how to practise the various magic arts attributed to\nFaust, the most famous of them being the _H\u00f6llenzwang_, or _Conquest of\nHell_. They were usually disposed of secretly by disreputable people\nat exorbitant prices,[3] but later the publishers brought out volumes\nwhich they ascribed to the authorship of Faust, and some of these were\neven supplied with false dates, to give them an appearance of antiquity.\n\nOne such manuscript bears the following title:\u2014\n\n \u201cSecret and hidden, highly-authenticated Magic Writings, for the\n advantage of all, which have been truly tested by me, Doctor Johann\n Faust, and found trustworthy in each and every case, to the purpose\n that I have set down herein honestly and without falseness or deceit\n the principles of all the arts of the world, how I have practised\n them all myself and come thereby to great fortune; likewise I have\n presented openly everything which I have herein recounted to my\n successors, necromantic as well as cabalistic, that I may be well\n remembered; all Spirits have been subject to me through these my\n Writings, they have been compelled to fetch for me and do all my\n bidding. Nothing further have I written but these twelve parts. Let\n him who finds and obtains them use them with caution and take strict\n heed of all therein, that you may not endanger body and life, against\n which I warn you in all sincerity.\u201d\n\n[Illustration: THE SEAL OF AZIEL\nFrom Faust\u2019s _Triple Conquest of Hell_.]\n\nA _H\u00f6llenzwang_ printed in the year 1607 explains in greater detail the\nbenefits to be attained by its aid:\u2014\n\n \u201cDr. Johann Faust\u2019s Juggler\u2019s Bag, concerning all kinds of unheard-of,\n secret, merry feats, mysteries and inventions whereby a man may\n interpret dreams, tell fortunes, open locked doors, cure the gout,\n recognize adulterers and fornicators, inspire strange men, women\n and maids with love, increase his height by some ells, make himself\n invisible or invulnerable, change his shape, rouse the thunder and\n lightning, collect and disperse snakes, catch pigeons, fish or birds\n in his hands, overcome his enemies, and perform other innumerable,\n incredible and extravagant feats, both merry and advantageous,\n together with five other extravagant, excellent and authentic\n devices. Now for the first time from the Original written with his\n own hand by Dr. Faust, published for the particular pleasure of all\n artists by Johann de Luna, Christoph Wagner\u2019s former disciple and\n well-experienced in the Magic Arts.\u201d[4]\n\n[Footnote 1: H. D\u00fcntzer: Dei Sage von Dr. Joh. Faust [Scheible\u2019s\nKloster, 1847].]\n\n[Footnote 2: J. G. Neumann: _Disquisitio historica de Fausto\nPraestigiatore_.]\n\n[Footnote 3: One enthusiast in Holland is said to have paid eight\nthousand gilders for four magic seals contained in a book of this kind.]\n\n[Footnote 4: K. Engel: _Zusammenstellung der Faust-Schriften vom 16.\nJh. bis Mitte 1884_ [Oldenburg, 1885], pp. 150 and 158.]\n\n\n\n\nII\n\n_The German Faust Book_\n\n\nIt was not long before a publisher saw the business possibilities\nof the legend, for in the autumn of the year 1587 there appeared at\nFrankfort-on-the-Main the first printed account of the life and death\nof Faust:\u2014\n\n _Historia Von D. Johann Fausten, dem weitbeschreyten Zauberer unnd\n Schwartzk\u00fcnstler, Wie er sich gegen dem Teuffel auff eine benandte\n zeit verschrieben, Was er hierzwischen f\u00fcr seltzame Abentheuwer\n gesehen, selbs angerichtet und getrieben, bisz er endtlich seinen\n wol verdienten Lohn empfangen. Mehrertheils ausz seinen eygenen\n hinderlassenen Schrifften, allen hochtragenden, f\u00fcrwitzigen und\n Gottlosen Menschen zum schrecklichen Beyspiel, abscheuwlichen Exempel,\n und treuwhertziger Warnung zusammen gezogen, und in den Druck\n verfertiget. Iacobi IIII. Seyt Gott underth\u00e4nig, widerstehet dem\n Teuffel, so fleuhet er von euch. Cum Gratia et Privilegio. Gedruckt\n zu Franckfurt am Mayn, durch Johann Spies. M.D.LXXXVII. [History\n of D. Johann Faust, the notorious Magician and Necromancer, how he\n sold himself for a stipulated Time to the Devil, What strange Things\n he saw, performed and practised during this Time, until at last\n he received his well-merited Reward. For the most Part extracted\n and herewith printed from his own posthumous Writings as an awful\n and abominable Example and sincere Warning to all presumptuous,\n inquisitive and godless Persons. \u201cSubmit yourselves to God. Resist\n the Devil, and he will flee from you\u201d (James iv). Cum Gratia et\n Privilegio. Printed at Frankfort-on-the-Main by Johann Spies.\n M.D.LXXXVII.]_\n\nThe story is preceded by a dedication to two friends of the publisher,\nand a _Preface to the Christian Reader_, in the former of which there\nis reference to the widespread popularity of the legend: \u201cSince many\nyears ago there was great and universal talk in Germany about the\nvarious adventures of Doct. Johannes Faustus, the notorious magician\nand necromancer, and everywhere there is a great demand for the history\nof the said Faustus at entertainments and gatherings, and since\nlikewise there is now and then mention in the works of some modern\nhistorians of this magician, his devilish arts and fearful end, it has\noften been a matter of astonishment to me that nobody has composed a\nregular account of this fearful story and published it as a warning to\nthe whole of Christendom. I have also not hesitated to enquire from\nscholars and wise people whether this history has perhaps already been\nwritten down by anyone, but I have never been able to discover anything\ncertain, until recently it was communicated and sent to me by a good\nfriend in Speyer, with the request that I should publish and present it\nas a fearful example of devilish deceit, murder of body and soul, as a\nwarning to all Christians.\u201d This dedication is dated Monday, the 4th\nof September, 1587, and signed by Johann Spies himself. The Preface\nto the Christian Reader, amid much quoting of the Bible, declares\nthat, \u201cThe exorcisers of the devil seldom come to a good end, as is to\nbe seen in the case of Dr. Johann Faustus, who was alive within the\nmemory of man, signed a compact and league with the devil, experienced\nmany strange adventures and practised abominable infamy and vice, with\nguzzling, swilling, fornication and all kinds of sensual pleasure,\nuntil at last the devil gave him his deserved reward and wrung his neck\nin a dreadful manner.\u201d\n\nThis little volume must have been enormously popular, for although it\nappeared so late in the season, there were before the end of the year\nat least four reprints, a new original edition, and a further edition\ncontaining eight new chapters. The _editio princeps_ (of which there is\na copy in the British Museum) contains 69 chapters.\n\nIt is not long since an older version of the _Historia_ in manuscript,\ndating from the seventies or early eighties of the sixteenth century,\nwas discovered.[5] It contains a different preface and two more\nchapters, one of which describes how Faust releases a nobleman and old\nschoolfellow named von Reuttp\u00fcffel from captivity in Turkey, and brings\nhim home just after his wife has married again. The story is told with\nall the hearty bawdiness of the time, and the wife is made to feel\nthankful that her vigorous first husband has returned to her, after\nher single, disappointing experience with the second one. There are in\naddition a few prophecies made by Faust in his last year concerning\nthe Papacy, including one concerning the Massacre of St. Bartholomew\nin 1572. It was written, of course, after the event. The preface\nstates that the manuscript was translated from the Latin, but whether\nthe first version of the Faust book was really written in any other\nlanguage than German it is impossible to say.\n\nIt is already obvious from the Preface to the Faust book that the\npublication of the wicked life and dreadful doom of Faust was intended\nas a warning to all who could not find peace and content in the bosom\nof the Church, but would seek to explore beyond, with the treacherous\naid of science, which at that time, of course, included magic.\nCuriosity in theological matters was regarded as an unhealthy symptom,\nand was only playing into the hands of the Devil, who, in the words\nof the Epistle of Peter, quoted in the Preface, as a roaring lion,\nwalketh about, seeking whom he may devour. Faust represents the spirit\nof enquiry, which was regarded as fatal to the soul, but nobody seems\nto have wondered whether a soul that had to be so jealously guarded and\ncould be so easily lost was worth having at all. The strong Lutheran\ntendency which was a characteristic of the activities of Spies as a\npublisher, is also a marked feature of the Faust book. Martin Luther\nhimself shared the prevailing view of the time, that the world is\ndivided into two camps, that of God and that of the Devil, and the\nlatter is mentioned frequently in his writings. Faust can, with some\nreservation, be looked upon as the great counterpart of Luther; they\nare the two poles of the sixteenth century. In the book, the contrast\nis all the more striking since it does not appear as an intentional\nelement in the work. The views of Luther are not definitely defended,\nbut are taken as a matter of course, and the contrast between the\ntheologian and the sceptic develops naturally from the theme, though\nthe Lutheran doctrine occasionally comes prominently to the fore. Both\nthe Faust of the legend and Luther were Doctors of Theology and closely\nconnected with Wittenberg, the cradle of the Reformation. Starting from\nthe same point, they reached goals which were diametrically opposed.\nThey both lectured on the culture of antiquity, and they had both been\nin Rome, but whereas Luther had set out with feelings of reverence,\nonly to return in disappointment and indignation, Faust was merely\namused and contemplated with cynical complacency the license of the\nVatican, where the priests were no better than himself. Luther married\nin accordance with the tenets of the Church, but Faust rejected the\nsacrament of marriage for the pagan Helena. Luther based his faith on\nthe Bible, Faust was not content to accept the Holy Writ, but sought to\npenetrate the forbidden mysteries beyond it. Faust entered into league\nwith the Devil, while Luther hurled his inkstand at him.[6]\n\nIt is true that it was not in the spirit of Luther to conceive of\nthe defection from orthodox theology as defection from God, and the\nridicule to which the Church of Rome and its priests are exposed in\nthe Faust book, even the Devil himself appearing in the guise of a\nmonk, would quite possibly even have appealed to his robust sense of\nhumour. Nevertheless, there seems little reason to doubt that the book\nwas written from the Lutheran standpoint. Since, however, in the field\nof German literary research, it seems impossible for any definite\npoint of view, with whatever weight of proof it may be supported,\nto be maintained for very long, before a scholar brings forward its\nexact opposite, which he defends with equally weighty evidence, there\nhas recently been an attempt to prove that the tendency of the Faust\nbook was not Lutheran but Catholic.[7] The author of this theory does\nnot deny that the intention of some passages is obviously hostile\nto Catholicism, but he declares that they are later interpolations,\nand endeavours to prove that the book is a parody on Luther, who is\nrepresented as a modern Bacchus and companion of the Devil. The first\ndirect anti-clerical reference is the taunt at the celibacy of the\nclergy in Faust\u2019s conversation with Mephostophiles concerning the\nformer\u2019s desire to take a wife. The Devil endeavours to dissuade him\nby declaring that marriage is a divine institution, but Faust retorts\nthat the monks and nuns do not marry. This passage is lacking in the\nWolfenb\u00fcttel MS. In the chapter which deals with the journey through\nEurope, Faust remarks at Cologne that the Devil is in the Church of\nSt. Ursula with the 11,000 virgins. The MS. has _Tempel_ instead of\n_Teufel_. When Faust arrives in Rome, he spends three days and nights\ninvisible in the pope\u2019s palace, finding that \u201cthese pigs at Rome are\nfattened and all ready to roast and cook,\u201d and after his experience in\nthe harem at Constantinople, he mounts up in the air in the vestments\nof a pope. These last two adventures are also to be found in the\nMS., but Dr. Wolff declares them to be interpolations. His evidence,\nhowever, is not convincing, and there is little reason to assume that\nthe spirit of any literary version of the Faust book which may have\nbeen extant before 1587 was different from the tendency of the edition\npublished by Spies.\n\nThe development from historical fact to legend was influenced\nconsiderably by contact with other myths of the same type. There were\nnumerous alleged covenanters with the Devil in the Middle Ages, of\nwhom the most akin to Faust was Theophilus of Adana. But Theophilus\nwas saved eventually from eternal damnation by the intervention of the\nVirgin Mary, and if the Faust book had really been of Catholic origin,\nthere is little doubt that the Madonna and the Saints would have saved\nhim. The fires of Hell are essential to the spirit of the Faust book;\nthe pact is irrevocable. Many features formerly attributed to other\nwizards were transferred to Faust, including the Devil in the form of\na black dog which always accompanied Cornelius Agrippa of Nettesheim,\nthe enchanted garden conjured up by Albertus Magnus for the Emperor in\nthe midst of winter, and the exorcising of the spirit of Alexander the\nGreat and other Greek heroes by the Abbot Trithemius. The incident\nof Helena may be due to the connection with Simon Magus, who was\naccompanied on his journeys by a courtesan named Helen. The fame of all\nthese magicians sank into obscurity, and the one figure that carried on\ninto future centuries the memory of their deeds was Faust.\n\nWhen the oral legend was cast into literary form, the anonymous author\nappears to have consulted many works of reference. The long chapter\nwhich describes the journey of Faust and Mephostophiles, as well as\nthe description of Paradise, is based on the _Book of Chronicles_ of\nHartmann Schedel, which appeared in 1493. The peculiar zig-zag nature\nof the journey is due to the fact that Schedel gives the towns in\nchronological order, according to the supposed year in which they were\nfounded, and the author of the Faust book has copied them mechanically.\nSimilarly he has taken from the German-Latin dictionary of the Swiss\nhumanist Dasypodius, in alphabetical order, the list of fish, game\nand wine with which Faust entertains his guests at the court of the\nCount (really Prince) of Anhalt. For example, the fish are mentioned\nin the following order: _Aal_, _Barben_, _Bersing_, _Bickling_,\n_Bolchen_, _Aschen_, _Forell_, _Hecht_, _Karpffen_, _Krebs_, _Moschel_,\n_Neunaugen_, _Platteissen_, _Salmen_ and _Schleyen_, and the wines are\n_Burgunder_, _Brab\u00e4nder_, _Coblentzer_, _Crabatischer_, _Els\u00e4sser_,\n_Engell\u00e4nder_, _Frantz\u00f6sische_, _Rheinische_, _Spanische_, etc. The\nconversations concerning the physical sciences and celestial phenomena\ncan be traced to _Elucidarius_, a collection of scientific dialogues.\n\nAugustin Lercheimer\u2019s (pseudonym for Professor Hermann Witekind of\nHeidelberg) _Christliche Bedenken und Erinnerung von Zauberei_, which\nfirst appeared in 1585, was formerly thought to have been a direct\nsource of the Faust book, but it is possible that Lercheimer himself\nborrowed from an earlier manuscript of the Faust book. He anticipates\nmodern science when He protests against the witch-burnings, and\ndeclares that witches should be sent to the physician rather than to\nthe judge. In the third edition of his book, which was published in\n1597, Lercheimer denounces the Faust book as a libel on the University\nand Church of Wittenberg:\u2014\n\n \u201cIt is all malicious lies.... He had neither house nor yard at\n Wittenberg or elsewhere, was never at home, lived like a vagabond,\n was a parasite, guzzled, swilled and lived by his conjuring. How\n could he have a house and yard by the outer gate of the town in the\n Scheergasse, since there never was a suburb and therefore no outer\n gate? Neither was there ever a Scheergasse there. That in such a\n University, a man whom Melanchthon used to call a cesspool of many\n devils should have been made Master, to say nothing of Doctor of\n Theology, which would be an eternal disgrace to the degree and\n honourable title, who believes that?... About all the other vanity,\n lies and _Teufelsdreck_ in the book, I will say nothing.... It is, to\n be sure, nothing new and no cause for surprise that such calumnies are\n issued by the enemies of our religion, but it is unwarrantable and\n lamentable that our printers also should publish such books without\n shame, whereby honest people are slandered and inquisitive youths led\n to attempt similar magic feats; to say nothing of the abuse of the\n beautiful and noble art of printing, which has been conferred on us by\n God.\u201d\n\nThe fact that Lercheimer, who was an ardent adherent of Luther, should\nhave condemned the book in such terms, cannot be regarded as evidence\nof its anti-Lutheran tendency.\n\nAnother important manuscript was discovered recently in Nuremberg.[8]\nA certain Christoph Rosshirt, a teacher of Nuremberg, who had studied\nin Wittenberg, copied into an album about the year 1575, amidst other\nmatter, anecdotes relating to various magicians, including Doctor\nFaust. It will be noticed that Faust\u2019s Christian name is given here as\n_George_. The Faust stories are four in number:\u2014\n\n 1. When Dr. Georgius Faustus is lecturing to the students at the\n University of Ingolstadt on philosophy and necromancy, he invites\n some friends to dinner, and tells them that the food and drink they\n are enjoying come from the wedding-feast of the King of England.\n He instructs them to hold on to the edge of the towel when water\n is brought for them to wash their hands, and he will take them to\n the dance at the King\u2019s wedding. When they are discovered in the\n ball-room, they are taken for spies and arrested. They are condemned\n to be hanged, but Faust rescues them in the same way that he had\n brought them there. They wash their hands in England and dry them in\n Germany.\n\n 2. Faust asks a Jewish merchant at the Frankfort Fair to change him\n some French money into good talers. The merchant promises to call on\n Faust at his inn and bring him the money, but when he arrives, Faust\n is lying on a couch, apparently asleep. The Jew puts his bag of talers\n on the table and shakes Faust by the arm, but cannot rouse him; he\n becomes annoyed and shakes him violently by the leg, which comes off\n in his hand. He rushes in terror from the house, leaving behind him\n cloak and money-bag which are shared by Faust and his servant.\n\n 3. Faust sells a swineherd in Bamberg some fat pigs, but warns him\n against driving them into flowing water. On the next day the swineherd\n neglects the warning and the pigs are turned into bundles of straw. By\n this time Faust is well on the way to Nuremberg.\n\n 4. On the evening before he is due to fulfil his pact with the Devil,\n Faust arrives at a village inn and asks for a room for the night. In\n the tap-room there is a crowd of drunken, noisy peasants, who refuse\n to be quiet when Faust asks them. The magician bewitches them so that\n they remain sitting with their mouths wide open, and he is able to\n have his last meal in peace. He pays his bill, tips all the servants,\n and goes to bed, but is persuaded by the host to disenchant the\n drunken clowns. On the next morning, Faust is found dead in bed.\n\nAs some of these stories had already been in circulation about other\nmagicians, it is obvious that Faust was already becoming in popular\nimagination the prototype, and it is possible to see the myth in\nprogress of development. The magician who sold his soul to the Devil\nwas not a new factor in the superstitious fantasy of the people, but it\nwas convenient to father all the floating rumours on some outstanding\npersonality of whom everybody had heard and who had, in the memory of\nmany, boasted in public of his wicked art. It is of interest to note\nthat whereas B\u00fctner declares that it was at Wittenberg, the leading\nLutheran University, that Faust conjured up the Greek heroes, this\nNuremberg manuscript transfers his teaching activities in philosophy\nand necromancy to the centre of Catholic doctrine, Ingolstadt. Later on\nthe scene is shifted to Erfurt, the seat of humanism.\n\nThe enlarged edition which appeared in 1587, with a different sequence\nof chapters and eight new ones added, has drawn for its new matter\nmainly on the _De Praestigiis Daemonum_ of Wierus and the _Christliche\nBedenken und Erinnerung von Zauberei_ of Augustin Lercheimer, where\nthe anecdotes are related for the most part about other magicians. The\ntitle-page of this edition states that it was printed by Spies, but his\nprinter\u2019s ornament is lacking, so the statement is most probably false.\n\nThe stories are as follows:\u2014\n\n 1. Faust meets a peasant who has lost his horse, and tells him that he\n has just seen a man riding away on it. The peasant hurries after the\n supposed thief and there is a gory fight, until he notices that the\n other man\u2019s horse is a stallion, whereas his own was a gelding.\n\n 2. Faust meets a priest in Cologne hastening to church with his\n breviary in his hand, and turns the sacred book into a pack of cards.\n\n 3. Faust enters an inn, where he is refused entertainment, as there\n is no food in the house. He taps the window with his finger, and says\n \u201cBring what you have\u201d; then putting his hand outside the window, he\n draws in a large dish full of boiled pike and a large can of good\n Rhine wine.\n\n 4. A castle in which Faust is living is besieged by the Spanish troops\n of the Emperor Charles. He shoots fragments from a tree under which a\n Spanish colonel is sitting, although the latter is not visible from\n the castle, and catches the Spanish cannon-balls in his hands.\n\n 5. Faust swallows a servant in an inn, because he fills the glasses\n too full, and washes the morsel down with a bucket of water. The\n servant is afterwards discovered in the yard all wet and dripping.\n\n 6. Faust cuts off a man\u2019s head in an inn, but is prevented from\n setting it on again by the mysterious influence of one of the\n spectators; so he causes a lily to grow on the table, from which he\n slices off the head, and immediately one of the spectators falls\n decapitated from his seat. Faust then sets the first man\u2019s head on his\n shoulders again.\n\n 7. Faust invites some gentlemen to dinner, but when they arrive they\n find the table empty. Their host bids his spirit fetch food from a\n neighbouring wedding-party, and after the feast the guests ask him to\n show them one of his tricks. He causes a vine to grow on the table,\n with grapes for each of his guests, and tells each one to pick his\n own fruit with one hand and put his knife to the stalk with the other,\n but to be very careful not to cut. He then leaves the room, and when\n he returns they are all grasping their own noses with one hand and\n holding their knives in dangerous proximity with the other.\n\n 8. Faust teaches a chaplain how to remove his beard with arsenic.\n\nThe edition of 1589 is important, because it contains the six extra\n\u201cErfurt Chapters,\u201d which were most probably based on local tradition\nin that town. Faust is seen here as a lecturer at the University. The\nfollowing is a summary of these extra chapters:\u2014\n\n[Illustration]\n\n 1. Some students invite Faust to accompany them to the Leipzig Fair,\n and after they have inspected the town and the University they come\n to a wine-cellar, where some draymen are endeavouring without success\n to roll out a huge barrel. Faust mocks their efforts, and they return\n his jeers with interest, but the owner of the barrel offers to make\n a present of the contents to whoever can lift it out. Faust goes\n into the cellar, sits astride the barrel as though it were a horse\n and rides out. The host has to keep his promise, and Faust shares the\n contents with his companions.\n\n[Illustration]\n\n 2. Faust was for some years at Erfurt and lectured at the University.\n On one occasion, when he is lecturing on Homer, the students request\n him to conjure up the ancient heroes of Greece. He promises to do\n so at his next lecture, which is consequently very fully attended.\n The heroes duly appear in their armour\u2014Menelaus, Achilles, Hector,\n Priam, Alexander, Ulysses, Ajax, Agamemnon and others, followed by the\n one-eyed giant Polyphemus, with the extremities of a man he is eating\n still projecting from between his teeth. The spectators are terrified,\n but Faust laughs and orders the spirits to go away again, which they\n all do with the exception of Polyphemus, who looks as though he\n would like to devour one or two of the students. However, he also is\n persuaded to retire, but the students do not ask Faust to repeat the\n experiment.\n\n 3. Faust offers to bring to light the lost comedies of Terence and\n Plautus, though only for a sufficient length of time to enable them\n to be copied. The theologians and members of the University council,\n however, think that there are enough books in existence from which the\n students can learn Latin, and in any case there is the possibility of\n the Devil inserting in the newly discovered works all kinds of poison\n and bad examples, and the disadvantage might outbalance the gain. So\n Faust is not given the opportunity this time of proving his skill.\n\n 4. While Faust is in Prague, a friend of his, who is giving a party in\n Erfurt, desires his presence, and presently there is a knock at the\n door and Faust is seen to have just alighted from his horse. He says\n he cannot stay long as he must be back in Prague on the morrow. He\n gets intoxicated, and asks the guests whether they would not like to\n try some foreign wines. He thereupon bores four holes in the table and\n puts plugs into them. Glasses are fetched, Faust draws the plugs and\n serves each man with the wine he desires. It appears that his horse,\n who is devouring all the oats in the stable and looking for more, is\n really Mephostophiles. Early in the morning Faust rides away, and the\n guests who accompany him to the door see his horse rise with him into\n the air.\n\n 5. Faust invites some friends to his lodging, and when they arrive\n there is neither food nor drink, fire nor smoke. Their host raps on\n the table with his knife, and a servant comes in. Faust asks, \u201cHow\n swift are you?\u201d and the reply is, \u201cLike an arrow.\u201d \u201cNo,\u201d says Faust,\n \u201cyou cannot serve me, go back whence you came.\u201d He raps again, and\n another servant enters, who tells Faust that he is as swift as the\n wind. He also is sent away. A third servant is as swift as thought and\n is accepted by Faust, who orders him to bring food and drink for the\n feast. The goblets are put on the table empty, but Faust asks each of\n his guests what kind of wine or beer he would like, holds the goblet\n out of the window and draws it in again full of the desired liquor.\n\n 6. A famous Franciscan monk, named Dr. Kling, who was well acquainted\n with Dr. Martin Luther, endeavours to convert Faustus. But Faust\n declares it would be dishonourable to go back on his pact with\n the Devil, which he has signed with his own blood. \u201cThe Devil has\n honourably kept his part of the bargain, therefore I will keep mine.\u201d\n The monk reports this conversation to the Rector and Council of the\n University, and Faust is compelled to quit Erfurt.\n\nThese stories are also to be found in a seventeenth-century manuscript\nchronicle of Thuringia and the town of Erfurt, based on an Erfurt\nChronicle of the previous century which is now lost. The author of this\nearlier chronicle appears to have heard the anecdotes, in the year\n1556, from a neighbour of the Franciscan monk who tried to convert\nFaust. The story of how Faust rode the barrel of wine out of the cellar\nis recorded in two paintings on the wall of Auerbach\u2019s wine-cellar in\nLeipzig, which bear the date 1525, but are in reality no earlier than\nthe seventeenth century. The wine-cellar itself was not built till\n1530.\n\nThere were further editions of the Faust book in 1590 and 1592, as\nwell as a rhymed version, which appeared at T\u00fcbingen in the winter\nof 1587-8. It is probably the authors of this book who are referred\nto in the complaint of the ducal commissioners to the senate of the\nUniversity of T\u00fcbingen, which is recorded in the minutes of the senate\non the 15th of April, 1588. The publisher and authors are ordered to be\nincarcerated for a couple of days, and sternly reprimanded.\n\nIn the year 1599 there was published at Hamburg a considerably enlarged\nedition, of which the end of each chapter was adorned with an edifying\ncommentary, called an _Erinnerung_, or Remonstrance, and it is this\nversion which became the basis of the subsequent editions. The story\nbecomes more anti-Catholic than in the earlier editions, and the\nanti-papal moral is driven home in each _Erinnerung_. The editor, Georg\nRudolf Widman, has successfully eliminated any element of titanism or\npoetry which may have been present in the original book, and Faust\nbecomes merely a young man led astray by the Church of Rome. Widman\nhas even been delicate enough to condense the Helena episode to a mere\nreference in a footnote.\n\nWidman\u2019s version was again subjected to re-arrangement in the year\n1674, by the Nuremberg physician Johann Nicolaus Pfitzer, who modified\nthe former polemic against the Catholic Church, and in 1725 Pfitzer\u2019s\nversion was published in abbreviated form by an anonymous editor\nwho called himself a _Christlich-Meynender_, or Man of Christian\nSentiments. This volume is exceedingly slim, but it was sold\neverywhere and became the popular chap-book. It is important in that\nit contains the germ of the Gretchen episode in Goethe\u2019s drama. Faust\ntries to seduce a servant-girl, but she is proof against temptation and\nhe offers to marry her; Lucifer, however, dissuades him and gives him\nHelena instead.\n\n[Footnote 5: By Gustav Milchsack in the library at Wolfenb\u00fcttel,\nand edited by him in _Historia D. Johannis Fausti des Zauberers_\n[Wolfenb\u00fcttel, 1892-7]. Milchsack promised at the time to follow\nup this publication with a second volume containing the results of\nhis researches, but he has not yet done so, and according to German\ncustom, other scholars have hitherto refrained from trespassing on his\npreserves, so the problems raised by the discovery of this manuscript\nhave not yet been fully investigated.]\n\n[Footnote 6: W. Scherer: _Das \u00e4lteste Faustbuch_ [Berlin, 1884].]\n\n[Footnote 7: Eugen Wolff: _Faust und Luther_ [Halle, 1912].]\n\n[Footnote 8: By Wilhelm Meyer, and edited by him in _N\u00fcrnberger\nFaustgeschichten_ [Munich, 1895].]\n\n\n\n\nIII\n\n_Faust in England_\n\n\nThe earliest mention of Faust in England is in a translation by R. H.\nof a book by Ludwig Lavater, _Of Ghostes and Spirites_, published in\n1572:\u2014\n\n \u201cThere are also conjurers founde even at this day, who bragge of\n themselves that they can so by inchauntments saddle an horse, that in\n a fewe houres they will dispatch a very long journey. God at the last\n will chasten these men with deserved punishment. What straunge things\n are reported of one Faustus a German, which he did in these our dayes\n by inchauntments?\u201d\n\n_The History of the Damnable Life and Deserved Death of Doctor John\nFaustus_, which was published in London in 1592, was, as the title-page\nannounces, newly printed and in places amended, so there must have\nbeen an earlier edition of which all trace is lost. This was in all\nlikelihood translated from the _editio princeps_ of 1587, but as we are\nuncertain of its date, it is not impossible that one of the slightly\nlater German editions was used. There occurs in the Stationers\u2019\nRegisters under the date 28th of February, 1589, the entry of \u201cA ballad\nof the life and deathe of Doctor FAUSTUS the great Cunngerer. Allowed\nunder the hand of the Bishop of London.\u201d\n\nThis ballad has been preserved only in later versions of the\nseventeenth century,[9] and it is not possible to say definitely\nwhether or no it was founded on the English translation of the German\nFaust book, though that is the most likely theory. There is little\ndoubt that the latter appeared before the ballad. In any case, _The\nTragical History of Doctor Faustus_, by Christopher Marlowe, which was\nin all probability on the stage as early as 1589, was based directly,\nas is shown by internal evidence, on the English Faust book, and it\nis unlikely that Marlowe was acquainted with the German version.[10]\nSo even if the ballad was founded on Marlowe\u2019s tragedy, which is very\nimprobable, and not on the English Faust book, the latter must have\nbeen published an astonishingly short time after the appearance of the\noriginal German _Historia_. The translator is called P. F. _Gent._\n(i.e. Gentleman, and not, as some editors have thought, his surname),\nbut in later editions these initials appear as P. R. or P. K. His\nidentity cannot be established, and it is not even possible to estimate\ndefinitely his knowledge of German. To quote Logeman; \u201cThat P. F....\nmust have known some German is of course evident from the whole of the\ntranslation and more especially from some passages where a smaller\nlight would have blundered. But that his own cannot have shone very\nbrightly is apparent from the number of lesser and greater blunders\nin which we have caught our translator, and also from the fact that\nsome passages which present considerable difficulties will be found\nto have been omitted.\u201d We cannot, however, judge a sixteenth-century\ntranslator by present-day standards, for he was at liberty to adapt\nor modify as he listed. For example, where the German original states\nthat Faust blew in the pope\u2019s face, the translator renders _blew_ by\n_smote_, thus altering the whole sense, and it is doubtful whether the\nfalse translation is due to P. F.\u2019s sense of humour or his ignorance\nof German. The description of Florence is even more confused than in\nthe original, and he adds strange lore of his own, such as the mythical\nstory of the Brazen Virgin on the bridge at Breslaw, who was used for\nthe disposal of unruly children. It is possible that P. F. had really\nvisited eastern Germany and the Polish or Galician regions, such as\nPrague and Cracow, but it is just as likely that he obtained his extra\nknowledge from a travelled friend. He frequently tones down the German\nauthor\u2019s denunciation of Faust\u2019s wicked ways, and emphasizes the\nfantasies and cogitations rather than the presumption and arrogance of\nthe sorcerer. The English Faust book is therefore the first step in the\ndeepening of the Faust character, and this conception is developed by\nMarlowe.[11]\n\nThere is in the original legend of Faust little of that titanic\ndiscontent with the spiritual limits of humanity, which is now regarded\nas the fundamental characteristic of the Faustian nature. It is not the\ndesire to solve the riddle of the universe that drives him to the pact\nwith the Devil, but the less worthy desire for power and pleasure. It\nis true that \u201che took to himself eagles\u2019 wings and wanted to fathom\nall the causes in heaven and earth,\u201d but the Promethean defiance which\nsome scholars have sought to establish as his guiding motive, was a\npreconception implanted in their own minds by a study of the Faust of\nGoethe. The Faust of the _Historia_ obliges the Devil to answer all his\nquestions and shows afterwards a lively interest in the organization\nof heaven and hell, but the first-fruits of the pact are food, wine\nand women. Even Marlowe\u2019s Faustus promises himself merely treasure,\ndelicacies and power from intercourse with the spirits; philosophy,\nmedicine, law and theology are all inadequate for the man who longs to\n\u201craise the wind, or rend the clouds,\u201d but when his league with hell has\nendowed him with supernatural powers, the only use he finds for them is\nto gratify his sensual desires or indulge in practical jokes. It cannot\nbe said that Marlowe has realized in his tragedy the potentiality of\nthe legend, though he seems to have had an inkling of it. The Helen\nepisode gives rise to the finest poetical passage in the play:\u2014\n\n  \u201cWas this the face that launch\u2019d a thousand ships,\n  And burnt the topless towers of Ilium?\u201d\u2014\n\nand the final scene, with Faust\u2019s death presaged by the striking of\nthe clock, is impressive, but the author has done little to raise the\nconception to a higher plane.\n\nAfter the production of Marlowe\u2019s play the name of Faustus appears\nto have become a household word, and there are various allusions\nto the character in contemporary writings, including a reference\nin Shakespeare\u2019s _Merry Wives_. William Prynne relates in his\n_Histrio-Mastix, The Players\u2019 Scourge_, 1663, a curious incident\nwhich occurred during a performance. He is quoting the tragic end of\nmany who have been slain in playhouses in London, \u201cNor yet to recite\nthe sudden fearful burning even to the ground, both of the Globe and\nFortune Playhouses, no man perceiving how these fires came: together\nwith the visible apparition of the Devil on the Stage at the Belsavage\nPlayhouse, in Queen Elizabeth\u2019s days (to the great amazement both of\nthe Actors and Spectators) whiles they were there profanely playing the\nHistory of Faustus, ... there being some distracted with that fearful\nsight.\u201d\n\nThere was no further development of the theme in this country, for it\ndegenerated into a subject for farce and pantomime. There were further\neditions of the English Faust book, and in the year 1664 there was\npublished in London _The History of Doctor John Faustus; Compiled in\nVerse, very pleasant and Delightfull_, with a doggerel dedication to\nthe reader:\u2014\n\n  \u201cReader, I would not have you think,\n  That I intend to waste my ink,\n  While Faustus Story I reherse,\n  And here do write his life in verse.\n  For seeing Fryer Bacons Story,\n  (In whom Oxford still may glory)\n  For want of better pen comes forth,\n  Compos\u2019d in Rymes of no great worth:\n  I call\u2019d my Muse to task, and pend\n  Faustus life, and death, and end.\n  And when it cometh forth in print,\n  If you like it not, the Devil\u2019s in\u2019t.\u201d\n\nA farce by the actor W. Mountford, _Life and Death of Doctor Faustus,\nwith the Humours of Harlequin and Scaramuch_, was acted at the Queen\u2019s\nTheatre in Dorset Gardens between 1684 and 1688, and revived later at\nthe theatre in Lincoln\u2019s Inn Fields. It was borrowed for the most part,\nwith the exception, of course, of the harlequinade, from Marlowe.\n\nThe poet Alexander Pope declares that Faust was the subject of a set of\nfarces, which lasted in vogue two or three seasons, and in which both\nDrury Lane and Covent Garden strove to outdo each other for some years.\nJohn Thurmond, a dancing master, composed a _Harlequin Dr. Faustus_,\nwhich was performed at Drury Lane, and published in the year 1724, and\nthere is a record of a _Harlequin Dr. Faustus, Pantomime; altered from\nthe Necromancer_, by a Mr. Woodward, which was acted at Covent Garden\nas late as 1766. These are but casual references to what must have been\nnumerous Faust farces, and there were in addition performances of Faust\npuppet-plays in the Punch and Judy Theatre of Martin Powell opposite\nSt. Paul\u2019s Church in Covent Garden. Neither the pantomimes nor the\npuppet-plays appear to derive from Marlowe, but since the appearance\nof the latter\u2019s tragedy, the Faust story appears definitely to have\nabandoned the epic form for the dramatic, and it is in its original\nhome, Germany, that further development took place. Although in England\nthe theme degenerated until it was employed for the most insipid type\nof theatrical entertainment, it was the English dramatist who first\ngave it the form in which, two centuries later, it was to inspire the\ngreatest of all the poets who have sought to express the strivings of\nhumanity in the figure of Faust.\n\n[Footnote 9: See Appendix B.]\n\n[Footnote 10: _Marlowe\u2019s Faustus, etc._, edited by A. W. Ward [4th ed.,\nOxford, 1901], and _Faustus-Notes_, by H. Logeman [Gand, 1898].]\n\n[Footnote 11: R. Rohde: _Das Englische Faustbuch und Marlowes Trag\u00f6die_\n[Halle, 1910].]\n\n\n\n\nIV\n\n_The Faust Drama in Germany_\n\n\nThroughout the stagnant literary period of the seventeenth century and\nthe first half of the eighteenth, it was not the various editions of\nthe Faust book that kept the legend green in Germany, but the popular\ndrama which developed from Marlowe\u2019s _Faustus_. Towards the end of\nthe sixteenth century, companies of English actors began to tour the\nContinent, and in their repertories were the plays of the Elizabethans,\nmuch mangled and adapted to the taste of their uncultivated audiences.\nThe popularity of these _English Comedians_, as they were called,\nwas greatest in Germany, and we find traces of them throughout the\nfirst half of the seventeenth century. Acting as a profession began\nin Germany with these English companies. At first they played only\nin English, but later they produced German translations of their\nrepertory, even German original plays, and recruited their ranks from\namong German actors. Soon German troupes were formed on the same\nlines, who still, however, called themselves \u201cEnglish Comedians,\u201d\nsince the advertisement was of value. The English actors laid great\nweight on visual effect, for the language difficulty had at first to be\nsurmounted. The actors themselves were for the most part minstrels and\ndancers, and the most important character was the clown who appeared in\nevery production, however tragic it might be. Even when the play was\nperformed in English, the clown spoke German, and he was known under\nvarious names, such as _Pickelh\u00e4ring_, while later on he was called\n_Hans Wurst_. The plays were not written down and there was plenty\nof scope allowed for gagging, so that eventually they were distorted\nout of all recognition and were practically the work of the actors\nthemselves. Among the plays which were produced and gradually adapted\nin this manner was Marlowe\u2019s tragedy, and in its more spectacular form\nit provided the public with the two somewhat contradictory essentials,\nplenty of coarse humour and plenty of blood.\n\nThe earliest record of a performance of Marlowe\u2019s play by the English\nstrolling players is one at Gr\u00e4z in 1608. In 1626, a _Trag\u00f6dia von Dr.\nFaust_ was produced at Dresden on the 7th of July, and this was no\ndoubt also Marlowe\u2019s play. We know what the main outline of the popular\ndrama must have been from a comparison of the various puppet-plays\nwhich were performed in comparatively recent times in Germany and\nAustria, for when the Faust drama ceased to be performed by living\nactors, it was taken over by the proprietors of marionette theatres,\nand in this form it survived till well into the nineteenth century. The\nmain points which the popular drama possessed in common with Marlowe\u2019s\ntragedy were the expository opening monologue, the appearance of the\ngood and evil angels, and the presaging of Faust\u2019s impending end by\nthe striking of the clock. The humorous and melodramatic scenes had\nno doubt been supplemented and exaggerated by other hands even on the\nEnglish stage. There is no ground for assuming that there was already a\nFaust play of German origin on the German stage before the arrival of\nthe English Comedians.\n\nThe following is an amusing specimen of the type of programme which\nwas issued by the strolling players. It refers to a performance by the\nfamous Neuber troupe in Hamburg, on the 7th of July, 1738[12]:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe wicked Life and fearful End of the World-famous Arch-sorcerer D.\n Johann Faust.\n\n The following Scenes will be presented, among others: A great outer\n Court in the underworld Palace of Pluto, by the Rivers Lethe and\n Acheron. On the River comes Charon in a Boat, and to him Pluto on a\n fiery Dragon, followed by the whole of his underworld Retinue and\n Spirits.\n\n Dr. Faust\u2019s Study and Library. An agreeable Spirit of the upper World\n will sing the following touching Aria, accompanied by tender Music:\n\n [A song of three verses.]\n\n A Raven flies out of the Air and fetches the Manuscript of Dr. Faust.\n Hans Wurst breaks in accidentally on his Master, Dr. Faust\u2019s Magic. He\n must stand still and cannot move from the spot until he has taken off\n his Shoes. The Shoes then dance together in a merry Manner.\n\n An insolent Court-menial, who mocks Dr. Faust, is endowed with a pair\n of Horns.\n\n A Peasant buys a Horse from Dr. Faust, and as soon as he rides it, the\n Horse turns into a Bundle of Hay. The Peasant wants to call Dr. Faust\n to Account, Faust pretends to be asleep, the Peasant tugs him and\n pulls off his Leg.\n\n Hans Wurst wants to have a lot of Money, and to please him,\n Mephostophiles causes him to rain Money.\n\n The lovely Helena sings, to the Accompaniment of pleasant Music, an\n Aria which is unpleasant to Dr. Faust, for it presages his Doom.\n\n Dr. Faust takes Leave from his Famulus Christoph Wagner. Hans Wurst\n also departs, and the Spirits fetch Dr. Faust to the Accompaniment of\n Fire-works, which play in an ingenious Manner.\n\n The underworld Palace of Pluto is seen once more. The Furies have\n Possession of Dr. Faust and dance a Ballet round him, because they\n have brought him safely into their Domain.\n\n The Rest will be more pleasant in the Seeing then here in the Reading.\n\n Commencement at half past four, in the so-called Opera House in the\n Goosemarket at Hamburg.\u201d\n\nAnother programme from Frankfort of the year 1742 announces that after\nthe play there will be a dance, after the dance a ballet, and if time\npermits, after the ballet there will be a merry comedy.\n\nIt will thus be seen to what depths the story of Faust had fallen,\nbefore the time came to raise it to the plane of the world\u2019s\ngreatest tragedies. It was Lessing who first saw the potentialities\nof the theme, and he pointed them out in the famous seventeenth\n_Literaturbrief_ of the 16th of February, 1759, which commenced a new\nera for German literature, henceforth to turn away from French models\nand seek inspiration from Shakespeare. The stilted superficiality\nof French literature was to yield to the more congenial vigour of\nthe English. It is true that Lessing did not recognize the worth\nof Marlowe, who stood in the shadow of his greater contemporary,\nbut he declares that the old German plays had possessed much of the\nEnglish quality. \u201cTo mention only the best known of them: _Doctor\nFaust_ has a number of scenes, which could only have been imagined\nby a Shakespearean genius. And how deeply was, and in part still is,\nGermany in love with her Doctor Faust! One of my friends possesses\nan old draft of this tragedy, and he has communicated a scene to me\nin which there is undoubtedly much that is great.\u201d He then prints a\nscene, which was really composed by himself, and among his papers after\nhis death were found sketches relating to his plan for a Faust drama.\nIt is certain that Lessing intended to reject the obsolete orthodox\nview that Faust must necessarily pay for his sins by an eternity of\ndamnation. The Catholic theologians had permitted sorcerers to be saved\nby repentance, but the spirit of the Reformation demanded that Faust\nforfeit his soul, and from this inevitable doom there was no appeal.\nThe age of Enlightenment, on the other hand, looked upon the intellect\nas supreme, and it was obviously absurd that Faust\u2019s attempt to solve\nan intellectual problem should lead to the loss of his soul. It is to\nLessing that is due the fundamental change in the conception of the\nFaust problem, whereby Faust is not damned, but saved. The longing to\npenetrate the mysteries of the universe is no longer regarded as an\ninstinct implanted in humanity by the Devil.\n\nSo far as we can judge from the fragments, Lessing\u2019s Faust was to be\ndriven to the pact solely by his thirst for knowledge. Goethe was to\ncreate the eternal type, the man who seeks to encompass the universe,\nwho demands complete and ultimate satisfaction for the limitless\ncraving of the human soul. The first impulse to create a Faust drama of\nhis own came to Goethe from a marionette version of the popular drama,\na performance of which he saw in Leipzig in his student days, for he\nnever saw it performed by living actors, and neither the Folk book nor\nMarlowe\u2019s tragedy came into his hands until much later. It was a task\nwhich occupied him all his life. His original draft, the _Urfaust_, has\nonly been discovered in manuscript in recent times, but in the year\n1790 he published _Faust. A Fragment._ The first part of the completed\ntragedy appeared in 1808, and the second part in 1833, a year after\nGoethe\u2019s death.\n\nThe fundamental difference between Goethe\u2019s conception of the problem\nand all that had gone before is typified in the fact that it is not a\n_pact_ into which Faust enters with Mephisto, but a _wager_. There are\nindeed two wagers. In the Prologue in Heaven, Mephisto discusses Faust\nwith the Lord and says,[13]\n\n  \u201cWhat will you bet? There\u2019s still a chance to gain him,\n  If unto me full leave you give,\n  Gently upon _my_ road to train him!\u201d\n\nThe Lord enters into the spirit of the thing and replies,\n\n  \u201cAs long as he on earth shall live,\n  So long I make no prohibition,\n  While Man\u2019s desires and aspirations stir,\n  He cannot choose but err.\n\n         * * * * *\n\n  A good man, through obscurest aspiration,\n  Has still an instinct of the one true way.\u201d\n\nThe opening monologue, which shows Faust in his study fighting with\nthe realization that \u201chere, poor fool! with all my lore I stand, no\nwiser than before,\u201d is an echo of the initial monologue of Marlowe\u2019s\ntragedy, which came to Goethe through the medium of the popular drama\nand the puppet-show. Hitherto the pact had been for a definite period\nof twenty-four years, during which Faust was to enjoy all that the\nDevil could give him and then to fulfil without hope of mercy his\npart of the bargain. Goethe\u2019s Faust, however, demands more than the\nfulfilment of transitory desires. He wants to grasp the moment of\nsupreme satisfaction, and if Mephisto cannot give him that, Faust\u2019s\nsoul remains his own:\u2014\n\n  \u201cWhen on an idler\u2019s bed I stretch myself in quiet,\n  There let, at once, my record end!\n  Canst thou with lying flattery rule me,\n  Until, self-pleased, myself I see,\u2014\n  Canst thou with rich enjoyment fool me,\n  Let that day be the last for me!\n  The bet I offer!...\n\n         * * * * *\n\n  When thus I hail the Moment flying:\n  \u2018Ah, still delay\u2014thou art so fair!\u2019\n  Then bind me in thy bonds undying,\n  My final ruin then declare!\u201d\n\nThat is the important point. Mephisto plunges Faust in the pleasures of\nrevelry, love, power and classic beauty, but in spite of his burning\ncraving for supreme happiness, he is incapable of enjoying the blissful\nmoment. There never is a fleeting moment to which he can say \u201cAh,\nstill delay\u2014thou art so fair!\u201d There is no absolute truth or absolute\nbeauty, and therefore no absolute happiness. The blissful moment does\nnot exist, and the only satisfaction which man is free to enjoy is in\nstriving after an imaginary absolute. Faust never becomes absorbed in a\nmoment of ecstasy and therefore the Devil loses the wager. By using his\npower unselfishly to further the lot of others, he is the instrument of\nhis own salvation; he redeems himself by an ever higher and purer form\nof activity, as Goethe himself said, and dies with the conviction that\n\n  \u201cHe only earns his freedom and existence,\n  Who daily conquers them anew.\u201d\n\nWhen Mephisto summons his devils to carry the soul to hell, a host\nof angels flies from heaven to repel them, and as they bear Faust\u2019s\nimmortal soul into the upper air, they proclaim\n\n  \u201cWhoe\u2019er aspires unweariedly\n  Is not beyond redeeming.\u201d\n\nThe Devil had not given Faust the blissful moment, but had only\nenabled him to find a compromise between dream and reality by creative\nwork. Faust\u2019s craving remained unfulfilled, and his reconcilement to\nthe conditions of life was only temporary. But as that is the only\npossibility, as man\u2019s highest aspirations never can be completely\nsatisfied, the wager was from the first destined to be unfulfilled.\n\nIn Goethe\u2019s _Faust_ the theme received the highest treatment of which\nit was capable. At the time when he first came in contact with the\nstory, Faust dramas were being announced by authors from all corners of\nGermany, and perhaps it would not be too much to say that every German\npoet since Goethe has cherished the hope of some day creating his own\nFaust. Of the tragedies, farces, operas, pantomimes, ballets, novels,\nshort stories, poems, folk-songs and even parodies on the subject, it\nmay be said that their name is legion, and it appears to have been cast\ninto every possible art-form. It will, perhaps, suffice to mention here\na dance-poem which was written by the poet Heinrich Heine in 1851 for\nperformance at Drury Lane. Lumley, the director of the theatre, had\nalready made preparations for the production, when it was laid aside as\nunsuitable. One of the latest treatments of the theme is _Faust and the\nCity_, by Lunacharski, the Minister of Education in Soviet Russia.\n\n[Footnote 12: K. Engel: _Zusammenstellung der Faust-Schriften_\n[Oldenburg, 1885], pp. 188 ff.]\n\n[Footnote 13: Bayard Taylor\u2019s translation.]\n\n\n\n\nV\n\n_The Wagner Book_\n\n\nThe first edition of the German Wagner book was published anonymously,\nwithout mention even of its place of origin, in 1593, under a title of\nwhich the following is a translation:\u2014\n\n _Second part of D. Johann Faust\u2019s History, in which is described the\n Pact of Christopher Wagner, Faust\u2019s former Disciple, contracted with\n the Devil, called Auerhan, who appeared to him in the form of an Ape,\n also his adventurous Ribaldries and Pranks, which he performed with\n the Aid of the Devil, and fearful End which at last overtook him._\n\n _Together with an excellent Description of the New Isles, what People\n live therein, what Fruits grow there, what Religion and Idol-worship\n they have there, and how they are captured by the Spaniards, all drawn\n from his posthumous Writings and, for it is very amusing to read, put\n into Print. By Fridericus Schotus Tolet: Now at P. 1593._\n\nUnlike the publisher of the Faust book, the author of the Wagner\nbook appears to have taken all precautions to hide his identity, for\nFridericus Schotus is a pseudonym, and Tolet is Toledo, where there\nwere supposed to be celebrated schools of magic. At the end of\nhis book the author declares that he has translated from a Spanish\noriginal, printed seventy years ago, which he received from a Brother\nMartin of the Order of St. Benedict. That is obviously false, since the\nFaust legend did not exist in 1523, and certainly could not have been\nin print in Spain. The author also declares that he has refrained from\nsaying anything that might be considered detrimental to the Church of\nRome, but this promise he has not kept very successfully. In an edition\nwhich appeared in the following year, the town of origin is given as\n\u201cGerapoli,\u201d which is fictitious and may contain an anagram of \u201cPrague,\u201d\nsince the first edition states that it was published at \u201cP.\u201d\n\nThe Wagner story is essentially a paraphrase of the Faust legend, and\nthe author keeps to the outline of his hero\u2019s character which is given\nin the Faust book. The sole difference is in some of the external\nincidents.\n\nThe English Wagner book was licensed about six months after the German\nWagner book, according to an entry in the Stationers\u2019 Registers under\nthe 16th of November, 1593, and the date on the title-page is 1594.\nIt is _not_ a translation of the German Wagner book, but an extremely\nfaint imitation, into which the author has introduced many new details.\nHe appears only to have taken the basic idea, though there are\noccasional quotations from the German book, and it is practically an\nindependent work. The 1680 edition was, in fact, translated into German\nand published in Scheible\u2019s _Kloster_.\n\n  WILLIAM ROSE.\n  1925.\n\n\n\n\n[Illustration:\n\n  THE\n  HISTORIE\n  of the damnable\n  life, and deserved death of\n  _Doctor John Faustus_,\n\n  Newly imprinted, and in convenient\n  _places imperfect matter amended_;\n  according to the true Copie printed\n  _at_ Franckfort, _and translated into\n  English by_ P. F. _Gent._\n\n  Seene and allowed.\n\n  BY WISDOM PEACE\n  BY PEACE PLENTY\n\n  _Imprinted at London by Thomas Orwin, and are to be_\n  solde by Edward White, dwelling at the little North\n  doore of Paules, at the signe of the Gun. 1592.]\n\n\n\n\n_HERE FOLLOWETH THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK_\n\n\n                                                    Page\n\n  Of the parentage and birth of Doctor Faustus.       65\n\n  How Doctor Faustus began to practise in his\n  Devilish art, and how he conjured the Devil,\n  making him to appear and to meet him on the\n  morrow at his own house                             67\n\n  The conference of Doctor Faustus with the Spirit\n  Mephostophiles on the next morning at his\n  own house                                           70\n\n  The second time of the Spirit\u2019s appearing to\n  Faustus in his house, and of their parley           72\n\n  The third parley between Doctor Faustus, and\n  Mephostophiles, about a conclusion                  74\n\n  How Doctor Faustus set his blood in a Saucer\n  on the warm ashes and wrote                         76\n\n  How Mephostophiles came for his writing, and\n  in what manner he appeared, and his sights\n  he shewed him, and how he caused him to keep\n  a copy of his own writing                           77\n\n  The manner how Faustus proceeded with his\n  damnable life, and of the diligent service that\n  Mephostophiles used towards him                     79\n\n  How Doctor Faustus would have married, and\n  how the Devil had almost killed him for it          81\n\n  Questions put forth by Doctor Faustus unto his\n  Spirit Mephostophiles                               84\n\n  How Doctor Faustus dreamed that he had seen\n  Hell in his sleep, and how he questioned with\n  the Spirit of matters concerning Hell, with the\n  Spirit\u2019s answer                                     86\n\n  The second question put forth by Doctor Faustus\n  to his Spirit, what Kingdoms there were in Hell,\n  how many, and what were the rulers\u2019 names           87\n\n  Another question put forth by Doctor Faustus\n  to his Spirit concerning his Lord Lucifer, with\n  the sorrow that Faustus fell afterwards into        88\n\n  Another disputation betwixt Doctor Faustus and\n  his Spirit of the power of the Devil, and of his\n  envy to mankind                                     90\n\n  How Doctor Faustus desired again of his Spirit\n  to know the secrets and pains of Hell, and\n  whether those damned Devils and their company\n  might ever come into the favour of God\n  again or not                                        92\n\n  Another question put forth by Doctor Faustus\n  to his Spirit Mephostophiles of his own estate      98\n\n  The second part of Doctor Faustus his life, and\n  practices until his end                            100\n\n  A question put forth by Doctor Faustus to his\n  Spirit, concerning Astronomy                       101\n\n  How Doctor Faustus fell into despair with himself:\n  for having put forth a question unto his\n  Spirit, they fell at variance, whereupon the\n  whole rout of Devils appeared unto him,\n  threatening him sharply                            104\n\n  How Doctor Faustus desired to see Hell, and of\n  the manner how he was used therein                 110\n\n  How Doctor Faustus was carried into the air up to\n  the heavens to see the world, and how the Sky\n  and Planets ruled: after the which he wrote\n  a letter to his friend of the same to Lyptzig,\n  how he went about the world in eight days          115\n\n  How Doctor Faustus made his journey through\n  the principal and most famous lands in the\n  world                                              121\n\n  How Faustus had a sight of Paradise                144\n\n  Of a certain Comet that appeared in Germany,\n  and how Doctor Faustus was desired by certain\n  friends of his to know the meaning thereof         146\n\n  A question put forth to Doctor Faustus, concerning\n  the Stars                                          147\n\n  How Faustus was asked a question concerning\n  the Spirits that vex men                           148\n\n  How Doctor Faustus was asked a question concerning\n  the Stars that fall from Heaven                    149\n\n  How Faustus was asked a question concerning\n  thunder                                            149\n\n  The third part, how the Emperor Carolus quintus\n  requested of Faustus to see some of his cunning,\n  whereunto he agreed                                150\n\n  How Doctor Faustus in the sight of the Emperor\n  conjured a pair of Hart\u2019s horns upon a Knight\u2019s\n  head that slept out of a casement                  154\n\n  How the Knight sought to be revenged of Faustus    155\n\n  A merry conceit of Faustus with three young\n  Dukes                                              156\n\n  How Faustus borrowed money of a Jew                160\n\n  How Faustus deceived an Horse-courser              162\n\n  How Doctor Faustus ate a load of Hay               164\n\n  How Faustus played a jest with twelve Students     165\n\n  How Faustus served the drunken Clowns              165\n\n  How Faustus sold five Swine                        166\n\n  How Faustus played a merry conceit with the\n  Duke of Anholt                                     167\n\n  How he made a Castle in the presence of the\n  Duke of Anholt                                     168\n\n  How they robbed the Bishop of Saltzburg his\n  Cellar                                             171\n\n  How Faustus kept his Shrovetide                    172\n\n  Faustus his feast to his friends on the\n    Ash-Wednesday                                    174\n\n  How the next day he was feasted of his friends     176\n\n  How he shewed his friends the fair Helena of\n  Greece                                             177\n\n  How Faustus conjured away the four wheels of\n  a Clown\u2019s waggon                                   180\n\n  How he deceived the four Jugglers                  182\n\n  How an old neighbour of Faustus gave him\n  counsel to amend his life                          183\n\n  How Faustus wrote again the second time, with\n  his own blood, and gave it to the Devil            186\n\n  How he made a marriage betwixt two Lovers          188\n\n  Of his rare flowers at Christmas in his Garden     189\n\n  How he gathered together a great army of men       190\n\n  How he gat for himself seven fair Ladies           192\n\n  How he found treasure in the 22. year of his time  193\n\n  How he made fair Helena his Paramour               193\n\n  How he made his Will                               194\n\n  His talk with his servant                          195\n\n  Five complaints of Doctor Faustus before his end   197\n\n  His miserable end, with his Oration to his friends 201\n\n\n\n\n=A Discourse of the most famous Doctor John Faustus of Wittenberg in\nGermanie, Coniurer, and Necromancer: wherein is declared many strange\nthings that he himselfe hath seene, and done in the earth and in the\nAyre, with his bringing vp, his trauailes, studies, and last end=\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I\n\n_Of his Parentage and Birth_\n\n\nJohn Faustus, born in the town of Rhode, lying in the province of\nWeimer in Germanie, his father a poor husbandman, and not able well\nto bring him up: but having an uncle at Wittenberg, a rich man, and\nwithout issue, took this J. Faustus from his father, and made him his\nheir, in so much that his father was no more troubled with him, for\nhe remained with his uncle at Wittenberg, where he was kept at the\nUniversity in the same city to study Divinity. But Faustus being of a\nnaughty mind and otherwise addicted, applied not his studies, but took\nhimself to other exercises: the which his uncle often-times hearing,\nrebuked him for it, as Eli oft-times rebuked his children for sinning\nagainst the Lord: even so this good man laboured to have Faustus apply\nhis study of Divinity, that he might come to the knowledge of God and\nhis laws. But it is manifest that many virtuous parents have wicked\nchildren, as Cain, Ruben, Absolom, and such-like have been to their\nparents: so this Faustus having godly parents, and seeing him to be\nof a toward wit, were very desirous to bring him up in those virtuous\nstudies, namely, of Divinity: but he gave himself secretly to study\nNecromancy and Conjuration, in so much that few or none could perceive\nhis profession.\n\nBut to the purpose: Faustus continued at study in the University, and\nwas by the Rectors and sixteen Masters afterwards examined how he had\nprofited in his studies; and being found by them, that none for his\ntime were able to argue with him in Divinity, or for the excellency\nof his wisdom to compare with him, with one consent they made him\nDoctor of Divinity. But Doctor Faustus within short time after he had\nobtained his degree, fell into such fantasies and deep cogitations,\nthat he was marked of many, and of the most part of the Students was\ncalled the Speculator; and sometime he would throw the Scriptures from\nhim as though he had no care of his former profession: so that he\nbegan a very ungodly life, as hereafter more at large may appear; for\nthe old proverb saith, Who can hold that will away? so, who can hold\nFaustus from the Devil, that seeks after him with all his endeavour?\nFor he accompanied himself with divers that were seen in those Devilish\nArts, and that had the Chaldean, Persian, Hebrew, Arabian, and Greek\ntongues, using Figures, Characters, Conjurations, Incantations, with\nmany other ceremonies belonging to these infernal Arts, as Necromancy,\nCharms, Soothsaying, Witchcraft, Enchantment, being delighted with\ntheir books, words, and names so well, that he studied day and night\ntherein: in so much that he could not abide to be called Doctor of\nDivinity, but waxed a worldly man, and named himself an Astrologian,\nand a Mathematician: and for a shadow sometimes a Physician, and did\ngreat cures, namely, with herbs, roots, waters, drinks, receipts, and\nclysters. And without doubt he was passing wise, and excellent perfect\nin the holy scriptures: but he that knoweth his master\u2019s will and doth\nit not, is worthy to be beaten with many stripes. It is written, no man\ncan serve two masters: and, thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God: but\nFaustus threw all this in the wind, and made his soul of no estimation,\nregarding more his worldly pleasure than the joys to come: therefore at\nthe day of judgment there is no hope of his redemption.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II\n\n_How Doctor Faustus began to practise in his Devilish Art, and how he\nconjured the Devil, making him to appear and meet him on the morrow at\nhis own house_\n\n\nYou have heard before, that all Faustus\u2019 mind was set to study the arts\nof Necromancy and Conjuration, the which exercise he followed day and\nnight: and taking to him the wings of an Eagle, thought to fly over\nthe whole world, and to know the secrets of heaven and earth; for\nhis Speculation was so wonderful, being expert in using his Vocabula,\nFigures, Characters, Conjurations, and other Ceremonial actions, that\nin all the haste he put in practice to bring the Devil before him. And\ntaking his way to a thick Wood near to Wittenberg, called in the German\ntongue Spisser Waldt: that is in English the Spissers Wood (as Faustus\nwould often-times boast of it among his crew being in his jollity),\nhe came into the same wood towards evening into a cross way, where\nhe made with a wand a Circle in the dust, and within that many more\nCircles and Characters: and thus he passed away the time, until it\nwas nine or ten of the clock in the night, then began Doctor Faustus\nto call for Mephostophiles the Spirit, and to charge him in the name\nof Beelzebub to appear there personally without any long stay: then\npresently the Devil began so great a rumour in the Wood, as if heaven\nand earth would have come together with wind, the trees bowing their\ntops to the ground, then fell the Devil to blare as if the whole Wood\nhad been full of Lions, and suddenly about the Circle ran the Devil as\nif a thousand Wagons had been running together on paved stones. After\nthis at the four corners of the Wood it thundered horribly, with such\nlightnings as if the whole world, to his seeming, had been on fire.\nFaustus all this while half amazed at the Devil\u2019s so long tarrying,\nand doubting whether he were best to abide any more such horrible\nConjurings, thought to leave his Circle and depart; whereupon the Devil\nmade him such music of all sorts, as if the Nymphs themselves had\nbeen in place: whereat Faustus was revived and stood stoutly in his\ncircle aspecting his purpose, and began again to conjure the Spirit\nMephostophiles in the name of the Prince of Devils to appear in his\nlikeness: whereat suddenly over his head hanged hovering in the air a\nmighty Dragon: then calls Faustus again after his Devilish manner, at\nwhich there was a monstrous cry in the Wood, as if Hell had been open,\nand all the tormented souls crying to God for mercy; presently not\nthree fathoms above his head fell a flame in manner of a lightning,\nand changed itself into a Globe: yet Faustus feared it not, but did\npersuade himself that the Devil should give him his request before he\nwould leave: Often-times after to his companions he would boast, that\nhe had the stoutest head (under the cope of heaven) at commandment:\nwhereat they answered, they knew none stouter than the Pope or Emperor:\nbut Doctor Faustus said, the head that is my servant is above all on\nearth, and repeated certain words out of Saint Paul to the Ephesians\nto make his argument good: The Prince of this world is upon earth and\nunder heaven. Well, let us come again to his Conjuration where we\nleft him at his fiery Globe: Faustus vexed at the Spirit\u2019s so long\ntarrying, used his Charms with full purpose not to depart before he\nhad his intent, and crying on Mephostophiles the Spirit; suddenly the\nGlobe opened and sprang up in height of a man: so burning a time, in\nthe end it converted to the shape of a fiery man. This pleasant beast\nran about the Circle a great while, and lastly appeared in manner of\na gray Friar, asking Faustus what was his request. Faustus commanded\nthat the next morning at twelve of the clock he should appear to him\nat his house; but the Devil would in no wise grant. Faustus began again\nto conjure him in the name of Beelzebub, that he should fulfil his\nrequest: whereupon the Spirit agreed, and so they departed each one his\nway.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III\n\n_The conference of Doctor Faustus with the Spirit Mephostophiles the\nmorning following at his own house_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus having commanded the Spirit to be with him, at his hour\nappointed he came and appeared in his chamber, demanding of Faustus\nwhat his desire was: then began Doctor Faustus anew with him to conjure\nhim that he should be obedient unto him, and to answer him certain\nArticles, and to fulfil them in all points.\n\n  1. That the Spirit should serve him and be obedient unto him in all\nthings that he asked of him from that hour until the hour of his death.\n\n  2. Farther, anything that he desired of him he should bring it to him.\n\n  3. Also, that in all Faustus his demands or Interrogations, the Spirit\nshould tell him nothing but that which is true.\n\nHereupon the Spirit answered and laid his case forth, that he had no\nsuch power of himself, until he had first given his Prince (that was\nruler over him) to understand thereof, and to know if he could obtain\nso much of his Lord: therefore speak farther that I may do thy whole\ndesire to my Prince: for it is not in my power to fulfil without his\nleave. Shew me the cause why (said Faustus). The Spirit answered:\nFaustus, thou shalt understand, that with us it is even as well a\nkingdom, as with you on earth: yea, we have our rulers and servants,\nas I my self am one, and we name our whole number the Legion: for\nalthough that Lucifer is thrust and fallen out of heaven through his\npride and high mind, yet he hath notwithstanding a Legion of Devils at\nhis commandment, that we call the Oriental Princes; for his power is\ngreat and infinite. Also there is an host in Meridie, in Septentrio, in\nOccidente: and for that Lucifer hath his kingdom under heaven, we must\nchange and give ourselves unto men to serve them at their pleasure. It\nis also certain, we have never as yet opened unto any man the truth of\nour dwelling, neither of our ruling, neither what our power is, neither\nhave we given any man any gift, or learned him anything, except he\npromise to be ours.\n\nDoctor Faustus upon this arose where he sat,[14] and said, I will have\nmy request, and yet I will not be damned. The Spirit answered, Then\nshalt thou want thy desire, and yet art thou mine notwithstanding: if\nany man would detain thee it is in vain, for thine infidelity hath\nconfounded thee.\n\nHereupon spake Faustus: Get thee hence from me, and take Saint\nValentine\u2019s farewell and Crisam[15] with thee, yet I conjure thee that\nthou be here at evening, and bethink thyself on that I have asked thee,\nand ask thy Prince\u2019s counsel therein. Mephostophiles the Spirit, thus\nanswered, vanished away, leaving Faustus in his study, where he sat\npondering with himself how he might obtain his request of the Devil\nwithout loss of his soul: yet fully he was resolved in himself, rather\nthan to want his pleasure, to do whatsoever the Spirit and his Lord\nshould condition upon.\n\n[Footnote 14: A mistranslation of the German text, \u201centsetzt sich\ndarob,\u201d i.e. \u201cwas terrified at this.\u201d]\n\n[Footnote 15: Saint Valentine\u2019s sickness is epilepsy. Crisam is Gk.\n_chrisma_, a composition of oil and balm.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV\n\n_The second time of the Spirit\u2019s appearing to Faustus in his house, and\nof their parley_\n\n\nFaustus continuing in his Devilish cogitations, never moving out of\nthe place where the Spirit left him (such was his fervent love to the\nDevil) the night approaching, this swift flying Spirit appeared to\nFaustus, offering himself with all submission to his service, with\nfull authority from his Prince to do whatsoever he would request, if\nso be Faustus would promise to be his: this answer I bring thee, and\nan answer must thou make by me again, yet will I hear what is thy\ndesire, because thou hast sworn me to be here at this time. Doctor\nFaustus gave him this answer, though faintly (for his soul\u2019s sake),\nThat his request was none other but to become a Devil, or at the least\na limb of him, and that the Spirit should agree unto these Articles as\nfolloweth.\n\n  1. That he might be a Spirit in shape and quality.\n\n  2. That Mephostophiles should be his servant, and at his commandment.\n\n  3. That Mephostophiles should bring him anything, and do for him\nwhatsoever.\n\n  4. That at all times he should be in his house, invisible to all men,\nexcept only to himself, and at his commandment to shew himself.\n\n  5. Lastly, that Mephostophiles should at all times appear at his\ncommand, in what form or shape soever he would.\n\nUpon these points the Spirit answered Doctor Faustus, that all this\nshould be granted him and fulfilled, and more if he would agree unto\nhim upon certain Articles as followeth.\n\n  First, that Doctor Faustus should give himself to his Lord Lucifer,\nbody and soul.\n\n  Secondly, for confirmation of the same, he should make him a writing,\nwritten with his own blood.\n\n  Thirdly, that he would be an enemy to all Christian people.\n\n  Fourthly, that he would deny his Christian belief.\n\n  Fifthly, that he let not any man change his opinion, if so be any man\nshould go about to dissuade, or withdraw him from it.\n\nFurther, the Spirit promised Faustus to give him certain years to live\nin health and pleasure, and when such years were expired, that then\nFaustus should be fetched away, and if he should hold these Articles\nand conditions, that then he should have all whatsoever his heart\nwould wish or desire; and that Faustus should quickly perceive himself\nto be a Spirit in all manner of actions whatsoever. Hereupon Doctor\nFaustus his mind was so inflamed, that he forgot his soul, and promised\nMephostophiles to hold all things as he had mentioned them: he thought\nthe Devil was not so black as they used to paint him, nor Hell so hot\nas the people say, _etc._\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER V\n\n_The third parley between Doctor Faustus and Mephostophiles about a\nconclusion_\n\n\nAfter Doctor Faustus had made his promise to the Devil, in the morning\nbetimes he called the Spirit before him and commanded him that he\nshould always come to him like a Friar, after the order of Saint\nFrancis, with a bell in his hand like Saint Anthony, and to ring it\nonce or twice before he appeared, that he might know of his certain\ncoming: Then Faustus demanded the Spirit, what was his name? The\nSpirit answered, my name is as thou sayest, Mephostophiles, and I am\na prince, but servant to Lucifer: and all the circuit from Septentrio\nto the Meridian, I rule under him. Even at these words was this wicked\nwretch Faustus inflamed, to hear himself to have gotten so great a\nPotentate to be his servant, forgot the Lord his maker, and Christ his\nredeemer, became an enemy unto all mankind, yea, worse than the Giants\nwhom the Poets feign to climb the hills to make war with the Gods: not\nunlike that enemy of God and his Christ, that for his pride was cast\ninto Hell: so likewise Faustus forgot that the high climbers catch the\ngreatest falls, and that the sweetest meat requires the sourest sauce.\n\nAfter a while, Faustus promised Mephostophiles to write and make his\nObligation, with full assurance of the Articles in the Chapter before\nrehearsed. A pitiful case, (Christian Reader), for certainly this\nLetter or Obligation was found in his house after his most lamentable\nend, with all the rest of his damnable practices used in his whole\nlife. Therefore I wish all Christians to take an example by this wicked\nFaustus, and to be comforted in Christ, contenting themselves with that\nvocation whereunto it hath pleased God to call them, and not to esteem\nthe vain delights of this life, as did this unhappy Faustus, in giving\nhis Soul to the Devil: and to confirm it the more assuredly, he took a\nsmall penknife, and pricked a vein in his left hand, and for certainty\nthereupon, were seen on his hand these words written, as if they had\nbeen written with blood, \u00d4 HOMO FUGE: whereat the Spirit vanished,\nbut Faustus continued in his damnable mind, and made his writing as\nfolloweth.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus set his blood in a saucer on warm ashes, and writ\nas followeth_\n\n\nI, Johannes Faustus, Doctor, do openly acknowledge with mine own hand,\nto the greater force and strengthening of this Letter, that siththence\nI began to study and speculate the course and order of the Elements,\nI have not found through the gift that is given me from above, any\nsuch learning and wisdom, that can bring me to my desires: and for\nthat I find, that men are unable to instruct me any farther in the\nmatter, now have I Doctor John Faustus, unto the hellish prince of\nOrient and his messenger Mephostophiles, given both body and soul, upon\nsuch condition, that they shall learn me, and fulfil my desire in all\nthings, as they have promised and vowed unto me, with due obedience\nunto me, according unto the Articles mentioned between us.\n\nFurther, I covenant and grant with them by these presents, that at the\nend of twenty-four years next ensuing the date of this present Letter,\nthey being expired, and I in the meantime, during the said years be\nserved of them at my will, they accomplishing my desires to the full\nin all points as we are agreed, that then I give them full power to\ndo with me at their pleasure, to rule, to send, fetch, or carry me\nor mine, be it either body, soul, flesh, blood, or goods, into their\nhabitation, be it wheresoever: and hereupon, I defy God and his Christ,\nall the host of heaven, and all living creatures that bear the shape\nof God, yea all that lives; and again I say it, and it shall be so. And\nto the more strengthening of this writing, I have written it with mine\nown hand and blood, being in perfect memory, and hereupon I subscribe\nto it with my name and title, calling all the infernal, middle, and\nsupreme powers to witness of this my Letter and subscription.\n\n  John Faustus, approved in the Elements,\n  and the spiritual Doctor.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VII\n\n_How Mephostophiles came for his writing, and in what manner he\nappeared, and his sights he shewed him: and how he caused him to keep a\ncopy of his own writing_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus sitting pensive, having but one only boy with him,\nsuddenly there appeared his Spirit Mephostophiles, in likeness of a\nfiery man, from whom issued most horrible fiery flames, in so much that\nthe boy was afraid, but being hardened by his master, he bade him stand\nstill and he should have no harm: the Spirit began to blare as in a\nsinging manner. This pretty sport pleased Doctor Faustus well, but he\nwould not call his Spirit into his Counting house, until he had seen\nmore: anon was heard a rushing of armed men, and trampling of horses:\nthis ceasing, came a kennel of hounds, and they chased a great Hart in\nthe hall, and there the Hart was slain. Faustus took heart, came forth,\nand looked upon the Hart, but presently before him there was a Lion\nand a Dragon together fighting, so fiercely, that Faustus thought they\nwould have brought down the house, but the Dragon overcame the Lion,\nand so they vanished.\n\nAfter this, came in a Peacock, with a Peahen, the cock brustling of his\ntail, and turning to the female, beat her, and so vanished. Afterward\nfollowed a furious Bull, that with a full fierceness ran upon Faustus,\nbut coming near him, vanished away. Afterward followed a great old\nApe, this Ape offered Faustus the hand, but he refused: so the Ape ran\nout of the hall again. Hereupon fell a mist in the hall, that Faustus\nsaw no light, but it lasted not, and so soon as it was gone, there lay\nbefore Faustus two great sacks, one full of gold, the other full of\nsilver.\n\nLastly, was heard by Faustus all manner Instruments of music, as\nOrgans, Clarigolds,[16] Lutes, Viols, Citterns,[17] Waits,[18]\nHornpipes, Flutes, Anomes,[19] Harps, and all manner of other\nInstruments, the which so ravished his mind, that he thought he had\nbeen in another world, forgot both body and soul, in so much that\nhe was minded never to change his opinion concerning that which he\nhad done. Hereat, came Mephostophiles into the Hall to Faustus, in\napparel like unto a Friar, to whom Faustus spake, thou hast done me a\nwonderful pleasure in shewing me this pastime, if thou continue as\nthou hast began, thou shalt win me heart and soul, yea and have it.\nMephostophiles answered, this is nothing, I will please thee better:\nyet that thou mayest know my power and all, ask what thou wilt request\nof me, that shalt thou have, conditionally hold thy promise, and give\nme thy handwriting: at which words, the wretch thrust forth his hand,\nsaying, hold thee, there hast thou my promise: Mephostophiles took\nthe writing, and willing Faustus to take a copy of it, with that the\nperverse Faustus being resolute in his damnation, wrote a copy thereof,\nand gave the Devil the one, and kept in store the other. Thus the\nSpirit and Faustus were agreed, and dwelt together: no doubt there was\na virtuous housekeeping.\n\n[Footnote 16: A stringed musical instrument, or clarichord.]\n\n[Footnote 17: A kind of guitar.]\n\n[Footnote 18: A wind instrument.]\n\n[Footnote 19: This instrument is unknown.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VIII\n\n_The manner how Faustus proceeded with his damnable life, and of the\ndiligent service Mephostophiles used towards him_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus having given his soul to the Devil, renouncing all the\npowers of heaven, confirming this lamentable action with his own blood,\nand having already delivered his writing now into the Devil\u2019s hand,\nthe which so puffed up his heart, that he had forgot the mind of a\nman, and thought rather himself to be a spirit. This Faustus dwelt in\nhis uncle\u2019s house at Wittenberg, who died, and bequeathed it in his\nTestament to his Cousin Faustus. Faustus kept a boy with him that was\nhis scholar, an unhappy wag, called Christopher Wagner, to whom this\nsport and life that he saw his master follow seemed pleasant. Faustus\nloved the boy well, hoping to make him as good or better seen in his\nDevilish exercise than himself; and he was fellow with Mephostophiles:\notherwise Faustus had no more company in his house; but himself, his\nboy and his Spirit, that ever was diligent at Faustus\u2019 command, going\nabout the house, clothed like a Friar, with a little bell in his hand,\nseen of none but Faustus. For his victual and other necessaries,\nMephostophiles brought him at his pleasure from the Duke of Saxon,\nthe Duke of Bavaria, and the Bishop of Saltzburg: for they had many\ntimes their best wine stolen out of their cellars by Mephostophile:\nLikewise their provision for their own table, such meat as Faustus\nwished for, his Spirit brought him in: besides that, Faustus himself\nwas become so cunning, that when he opened his window, what fowl\nsoever he wished for, it came presently flying into his house, were\nit never so dainty. Moreover, Faustus and his boy went in sumptuous\napparel, the which Mephostophiles stole from the Mercers at Norenberg,\nAuspurg, Franckeford, and Liptzig: for it was hard for them to find a\nlock to keep out such a thief. All their maintenance was but stolen\nand borrowed ware: and thus they lived an odious life in the sight of\nGod, though as yet the world were unacquainted with their wickedness.\nIt must be so, for their fruits be none other: as Christ saith through\nJohn, where he calls the Devil a thief, and a murderer: and that found\nFaustus, for he stole him away both body and soul.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IX\n\n_How Doctor Faustus would have married, and how the Devil had almost\nkilled him for it_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus continued thus in his Epicurish life day and night,\nand believed not that there was a God, hell, or Devil: he thought\nthat body and soul died together, and had quite forgotten Divinity\nor the immortality of his soul, but stood in his damnable heresy day\nand night. And bethinking himself of a wife, called Mephostophiles to\ncounsel; which would in no wise agree: demanding of him if he would\nbreak the covenant made with him, or if he had forgot it. Hast not thou\n(quoth Mephostophiles) sworn thyself an enemy to God and all creatures?\nTo this I answer thee, thou canst not marry; thou canst not serve\ntwo masters, God, and my Prince: for wedlock is a chief institution\nordained of God, and that hast thou promised to defy, as we do all, and\nthat hast thou also done: and moreover thou hast confirmed it with thy\nblood: persuade thyself, that what thou dost in contempt of wedlock, it\nis all to thine own delight. Therefore Faustus, look well about thee,\nand bethink thyself better, and I wish thee to change thy mind: for if\nthou keep not what thou hast promised in thy writing, we will tear thee\nin pieces like the dust under thy feet. Therefore sweet Faustus, think\nwith what unquiet life, anger, strife, and debate thou shalt live in\nwhen thou takest a wife: therefore change thy mind.\n\nDoctor Faustus was with these speeches in despair: and as all that have\nforsaken the Lord, can build upon no good foundation: so this wretched\nFaustus having forsook the rock, fell in despair with himself, fearing\nif he should motion Matrimony any more, that the Devil would tear him\nin pieces. For this time (quoth he to Mephostophiles) I am not minded\nto marry. Then you do well, answered his Spirit. But shortly and that\nwithin two hours after, Faustus called his Spirit, which came in his\nold manner like a Friar. Then Faustus said unto him, I am not able to\nresist nor bridle my fantasy, I must and will have a wife, and I pray\nthee give thy consent to it. Suddenly upon these words came such a\nwhirlwind about the place, that Faustus thought the whole house would\ncome down, all the doors in the house flew off the hooks: after all\nthis, his house was full of smoke, and the floor covered over with\nashes: which when Doctor Faustus perceived, he would have gone up the\nstairs: and flying up, he was taken and thrown into the hall, that\nhe was not able to stir hand nor foot: then round about him ran a\nmonstrous circle of fire, never standing still, that Faustus fried as\nhe lay, and thought there to have been burned. Then cried he out to\nhis Spirit Mephostophiles for help, promising him he would live in all\nthings as he had vowed in his handwriting. Hereupon appeared unto him\nan ugly Devil, so fearful and monstrous to behold, that Faustus durst\nnot look on him. The Devil said, what wouldst thou have Faustus? how\nlikest thou thy wedding? what mind art thou in now? Faustus answered,\nhe had forgot his promise, desiring him of pardon, and he would talk\nno more of such things. The Devil answered, thou were best so to do,\nand so vanished.\n\n[Illustration: THE JOURNEY TO THE WITCHES\u2019 SABBATH\nAfter P. Cornelius]\n\nAfter appeared unto him his Friar Mephostophiles with a bell in his\nhand, and spake to Faustus: It is no jesting with us, hold thou that\nwhich thou hast vowed, and we will perform as we have promised: and\nmore than that, thou shalt have thy heart\u2019s desire of what women soever\nthou wilt, be she alive or dead, and so long as thou wilt, thou shalt\nkeep her by thee.\n\nThese words pleased Faustus wonderful well, and repented himself that\nhe was so foolish to wish himself married, that might have any woman in\nthe whole City brought to him at his command; the which he practised\nand persevered in a long time.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER X\n\n_Questions put forth by Doctor Faustus unto his Spirit Mephostophiles_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus living in all manner of pleasure that his heart could\ndesire, continuing in his amorous drifts, his delicate fare, and costly\napparel, called on a time his Mephostophiles to him: which being come,\nbrought with him a book in his hand of all manner of Devilish and\nenchanted arts, the which he gave Faustus, saying: hold my Faustus,\nwork now thy heart\u2019s desire: The copy of this enchanting book was\nafterward found by his servant Christopher Wagner. Well (quoth Faustus\nto his Spirit) I have called thee to know what thou canst do if I\nhave need of thy help. Then answered Mephostophiles and said, my Lord\nFaustus, I am a flying spirit: yea, so swift as thought can think, to\ndo whatsoever. Here Faustus said: but how came thy Lord and master\nLucifer to have so great a fall from heaven? Mephostophiles answered:\nMy Lord Lucifer was a fair Angel, created of God as immortal, and being\nplaced in the Seraphims, which are above the Cherubims, he would have\npresumed unto the Throne of God, with intent to have thrust God out\nof his seat. Upon this presumption the Lord cast him down headlong,\nand where before he was an Angel of light, now dwells he in darkness,\nnot able to come near his first place, without God send for him to\nappear before him as Raphael: but unto the lower degree of Angels that\nhave their conversation with men he was come, but not unto the second\ndegree of Heavens that is kept by the Archangels, namely, Michael and\nGabriel, for these are called Angels of God\u2019s wonders: yet are these\nfar inferior places to that from whence my Lord and Master Lucifer\nfell. And thus far Faustus, because thou art one of the beloved\nchildren of my Lord Lucifer, following and feeding thy mind in manner\nas he did his, I have shortly resolved thy request, and more I will do\nfor thee at thy pleasure. I thank thee Mephostophiles (quoth Faustus)\ncome let us now go rest, for it is night: upon this they left their\ncommunication.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus dreamed that he had seen hell in his sleep, and how\nhe questioned with his Spirit of matters as concerning hell, with the\nSpirit\u2019s answer_\n\n\nThe night following, after Faustus his communication had with\nMephostophiles, as concerning the fall of Lucifer, Doctor Faustus\ndreamed that he had seen a part of hell: but in what manner it was,\nor in what place he knew not: whereupon he was greatly troubled in\nmind, and called unto him Mephostophiles his Spirit, saying to him, my\nMephostophiles, I pray thee resolve me in this doubt: what is hell,\nwhat substance is it of, in what place stands it, and when was it made?\nMephostophiles answered: my Faustus, thou shalt know, that before the\nfall of my Lord Lucifer there was no hell, but even then was hell\nordained: it is of no substance, but a confused thing: for I tell thee,\nthat before all Elements were made, and the earth seen, the Spirit of\nGod moved on the waters, and darkness was over all: but when God said,\nlet it be light, it was so at his word, and the light was on God\u2019s\nright hand, and God praised the light. Judge thou further: God stood\nin the middle, the darkness was on his left hand, in the which my Lord\nwas bound in chains until the day of judgment: in this confused hell is\nnought to find but a filthy, Sulphurish, fiery, stinking mist or fog.\nFurther, we Devils know not what substance it is of, but a confused\nthing. For as a bubble of water flieth before the wind, so doth hell\nbefore the breath of God. Further, we Devils know not how God hath laid\nthe foundation of our hell, nor whereof it is: but to be short with\nthee Faustus, we know that hell hath neither bottom nor end.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XII\n\n_The second question put forth by Doctor Faustus to his Spirit, what\nKingdoms there were in hell, how many, and what were their rulers\u2019\nnames_\n\n\nFaustus spake again to Mephostophiles, saying: thou speakest of\nwonderful things, I pray thee now tell me what Kingdoms is there in\nyour hell, how many are there, what are they called, and who rules\nthem: the Spirit answered him: my Faustus, know that hell is as thou\nwouldst think with thyself another world, in the which we have our\nbeing, under the earth, and above the earth, even to the Heavens;\nwithin the circumference whereof are contained ten Kingdoms, namely:\n\n  1. Lacus mortis.\n  2. Stagnum ignis.\n  3. Terra tenebrosa.\n  4. Tartarus.\n  5. Terra oblivionis.\n  6. Gehenna.\n  7. Herebus.\n  8. Barathrum.\n  9. Styx.\n 10. Acheron.\n\nThe which Kingdoms are governed by five kings, that is, Lucifer in\nthe Orient, Beelzebub in Septentrio, Belial in Meridie, Astaroth in\nOccidente, and Phlegeton in the middest of them all: whose rule and\ndominions have none end until the day of Doom. And thus far Faustus,\nhast thou heard of our rule and Kingdoms.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIII\n\n_Another question put forth by Doctor Faustus to his Spirit concerning\nhis Lord Lucifer, with the sorrow that Faustus fell afterwards into_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus began again to reason with Mephostophiles, requiring\nhim to tell him in what form and shape, and in what estimation his\nLord Lucifer was when he was in favour with God. Whereupon his Spirit\nrequired of him three days\u2019 respite, which Faustus granted. The three\ndays being expired, Mephostophiles gave him this answer: Faustus,\nmy Lord Lucifer (so called now, for that he was banished out of the\nclear light of heaven) was at the first an Angel of God, he sat on the\nCherubims, and saw all the wonderful works of God, yea he was so of God\nordained, for shape, pomp, authority, worthiness, and dwelling, that he\nfar exceeded all other the creatures of God, yea our gold and precious\nstones: and so illuminated, that he far surpassed the brightness of the\nSun and all other Stars: wherefore God placed him on the Cherubims,\nwhere he had a kingly office, and was always before God\u2019s seat, to the\nend he might be the more perfect in all his beings: but when he began\nto be high-minded, proud, and so presumptuous that he would usurp the\nseat of his Majesty, then was he banished out from amongst the heavenly\npowers, separated from their abiding into the manner of a fiery stone,\nthat no water is able to quench, but continually burneth until the end\nof the world.\n\nDoctor Faustus, when he had heard the words of his Spirit, began to\nconsider with himself, having diverse and sundry opinions in his\nhead: and very pensively (saying nothing unto his Spirit) he went\ninto his chamber, and laid him on his bed, recording the words of\nMephostophiles; which so pierced his heart, that he fell into sighing\nand great lamentation, crying out: alas, ah, woe is me! what have I\ndone? Even so shall it come to pass with me: am not I also a creature\nof God\u2019s making, bearing his own Image and similitude, into whom he\nhath breathed the Spirit of life and immortality, unto whom he hath\nmade all things living subject: but woe is me, mine haughty mind, proud\naspiring stomach, and filthy flesh, hath brought my soul into perpetual\ndamnation; yea, pride hath abused my understanding, in so much that I\nhave forgot my maker, the Spirit of God is departed from me. I have\npromised the Devil my Soul: and therefore it is but a folly for me to\nhope for grace, but it must be even with me as with Lucifer, thrown\ninto perpetual burning fire: ah, woe is me that ever I was born. In\nthis perplexity lay this miserable Doctor Faustus, having quite forgot\nhis faith in Christ, never falling to repentance truly, thereby to\nattain the grace and holy Spirit of God again, the which would have\nbeen able to have resisted the strong assaults of Satan: for although\nhe had made him a promise, yet he might have remembered through true\nrepentance sinners come again into the favour of God; which faith the\nfaithful firmly hold, knowing they that kill the body, are not able to\nhurt the soul: but he was in all his opinions doubtful, without faith\nor hope, and so he continued.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIV\n\n_Another disputation betwixt Doctor Faustus and his Spirit, of the\npower of the Devil, and of his envy to mankind_\n\n\nAfter Doctor Faustus had a while pondered and sorrowed with himself\nof his wretched estate, he called again Mephostophiles unto him,\ncommanding him to tell him the judgment, rule, power, attempts,\ntyranny and temptation of the Devil, and why he was moved to such kind\nof living: whereupon the Spirit answered, this question that thou\ndemandest of me, will turn thee to no small discontentment: therefore\nthou shouldst not have desired me of such matters, for it toucheth the\nsecrets of our Kingdom, although I cannot deny to resolve thy request.\nTherefore know thou Faustus, that so soon as my Lord Lucifer fell from\nheaven, he became a mortal enemy both to God and man, and hath used\n(as now he doth) all manner of tyranny to the destruction of man, as\nis manifest by divers examples, one falling suddenly dead, another\nhangs himself, another drowns himself, others stab themselves, others\nunfaithfully despair, and so come to utter confusion: the first man\nAdam that was made perfect to the similitude of God, was by my Lord his\npolicy, the whole decay of man: yea, Faustus, in him was the beginning\nand first tyranny of my Lord Lucifer used to man: the like did he\nwith Cain, the same with the children of Israel, when they worshipped\nstrange Gods, and fell to whoredom with strange women: the like with\nSaul: so did he by the seven husbands of her that after was the wife\nof Tobias: likewise Dagon our fellow brought to destruction thirty\nthousand men, whereupon the Ark of God was stolen: and Belial made\nDavid to number his men, whereupon were slain sixty thousand, also he\ndeceived King Solomon that worshipped the Gods of the heathen: and\nthere are such Spirits innumerable that can come by men and tempt them,\ndrive them to sin, weaken their belief: for we rule the hearts of Kings\nand Princes, stirring them up to war and bloodshed; and to this intent\ndo we spread ourselves throughout all the world, as the utter enemies\nof God, and his Son Christ, yea and all those that worship them: and\nthat thou knowest by thyself Faustus, how we have dealt with thee. To\nthis answered Faustus, why then thou didst also beguile me. Yea (quoth\nMephostophiles) why should not we help thee forwards: for so soon as we\nsaw thy heart, how thou didst despise thy degree taken in Divinity, and\ndidst study to search and know the secrets of our Kingdom; even then\ndid we enter into thee, giving thee divers foul and filthy cogitations,\npricking thee forward in thine intent, and persuading thee that thou\ncouldst never attain to thy desire, until thou hast the help of some\nDevil: and when thou wast delighted with this, then took we root in\nthee; and so firmly, that thou gavest thyself unto us, both body and\nsoul the which thou (Faustus) canst not deny. Hereat answered Faustus,\nThou sayest true Mephostophiles, I cannot deny it: Ah, woe is me\nmiserable Faustus; how have I been deceived? had not I desired to know\nso much, I had not been in this case: for having studied the lives of\nthe holy Saints and Prophets, and thereby thought myself to understand\nsufficient in heavenly matters, I thought myself not worthy to be\ncalled Doctor Faustus, if I should not also know the secrets of hell,\nand be associated with the furious Fiend thereof; now therefore must\nI be rewarded accordingly. Which speeches being uttered, Faustus went\nvery sorrowfully away from Mephostophiles.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XV\n\n_How Doctor Faustus desired again of his Spirit to know the secrets and\npains of hell; and whether those damned Devils and their company might\never come into the favour of God again or not?_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus was ever pondering with himself how he might get loose\nfrom so damnable an end as he had given himself unto, both of body\nand soul: but his repentance was like to that of Cain and Judas, he\nthought his sins greater than God could forgive, hereupon rested his\nmind: he looked up to heaven, but saw nothing therein; for his heart\nwas so possessed with the Devil, that he could think of nought else but\nof hell, and the pains thereof. Wherefore in all the haste he calleth\nunto him his Spirit Mephostophiles, desiring him to tell him some more\nof the secrets of hell, what pains the damned were in, and how they\nwere tormented, and whether the damned souls might get again the favour\nof God, and so be released out of their torments or not: whereupon\nthe Spirit answered, my Faustus, thou mayest well leave to question\nany more of such matters, for they will but disquiet thy mind, I pray\nthee what meanest thou? Thinkest thou through these thy fantasies to\nescape us? No, for if thou shouldst climb up to heaven, there to hide\nthyself, yet would I thrust thee down again; for thou art mine, and\nthou belongest unto our society: therefore sweet Faustus, thou wilt\nrepent this thy foolish demand, except thou be content that I shall\ntell thee nothing. Quoth Faustus ragingly, I will know, or I will not\nlive, wherefore dispatch and tell me: to whom Mephostophiles answered,\nFaustus, it is no trouble unto me at all to tell thee, and therefore\nsith thou forcest me thereto, I will tell thee things to the terror of\nthy soul, if thou wilt abide the hearing. Thou wilt have me tell thee\nof the secrets of hell, and of the pains thereof: know Faustus, that\nhell hath many figures, semblances, and names, but it cannot be named\nnor figured in such sort unto the living that are damned, as it is unto\nthose that are dead, and do both see and feel the torments thereof:\nfor hell is said to be deadly, out of the which came never any to\nlife again but one, but he is as nothing for thee to reckon upon, hell\nis bloodthirsty, and is never satisfied; hell is a valley, into the\nwhich the damned souls fall: for so soon as the soul is out of man\u2019s\nbody, it would gladly go to the place from whence it came, and climbeth\nup above the highest hills, even to the heavens; where being by the\nAngels of the first Mobile denied entertainment (in consideration of\ntheir evil life spent on the earth) they fall into the deepest pit or\nvalley which hath no bottom, into a perpetual fire, which shall never\nbe quenched: for like as the Flint thrown into the water, loseth not\nhis virtue, neither is his fire extinguished; even so the hellish fire\nis unquenchable: and even as the Flint stone in the fire being burned\nis red hot, and yet consumeth not: so likewise the damned souls in\nour hellish fire are ever burning, but their pains never diminishing.\nTherefore is hell called the everlasting pain, in which is neither\nhope nor mercy: So is it called utter darkness, in which we see\nneither the light of Sun, Moon, nor Star: and were our darkness like\nthe darkness of the night, yet were there hope of mercy, but ours is\nperpetual darkness, clean exempt from the face of God. Hell hath also\na place within it called Chasma, out of the which issueth all manner\nof thunders, lightnings, with such horrible shriekings and wailings,\nthat oft-times the very Devils themselves stand in fear thereof: for\none while it sendeth forth winds with exceeding snow, hail, and rain\ncongealing the water into ice; with the which the damned are frozen,\ngnash their teeth, howl and cry, and yet cannot die. Otherwhiles, it\nsendeth forth most horrible hot mists or fogs, with flashing flames\nof fire and brimstone, wherein the sorrowful souls of the damned lie\nbroiling in their reiterated torments: yea Faustus, hell is called a\nprison wherein the damned lie continually bound; it is also called\nPernicies, and Exitium, death, destruction, hurtfulness, mischief, a\nmischance, a pitiful and an evil thing, world without end. We have\nalso with us in hell a ladder, reaching of an exceeding height, as\nthough it would touch the heavens, on which the damned ascend to seek\nthe blessing of God; but through their infidelity, when they are\nat the very highest degree, they fall down again into their former\nmiseries, complaining of the heat of that unquenchable fire: yea\nsweet Faustus, so must thou understand of hell, the while thou art so\ndesirous to know the secrets of our Kingdom. And mark Faustus, hell\nis the nurse of death, the heat of all fire, the shadow of heaven and\nearth, the oblivion of all goodness, the pains unspeakable, the griefs\nunremovable, the dwelling of Devils, Dragons, Serpents, Adders, Toads,\nCrocodiles, and all manner of venomous creatures, the puddle of sin,\nthe stinking fog ascending from the Stygian lake, Brimstone, Pitch,\nand all manner of unclean metals, the perpetual and unquenchable fire,\nthe end of whose miseries was never purposed by God: yea, yea Faustus,\nthou sayest, I shall, I must, nay I will tell thee the secrets of our\nKingdom, for thou buyest it dearly, and thou must and shalt be partaker\nof our torments, that (as the Lord God said) never shall cease: for\nhell, the woman\u2019s belly, and the earth are never satisfied; there\nshalt thou abide horrible torments, trembling, gnashing of teeth,\nhowling, crying, burning, freezing, melting, swimming in a labyrinth\nof miseries, scalding, burning, smoking in thine eyes, stinking in thy\nnose, hoarseness of thy speech, deafness of thine ears, trembling of\nthy hands, biting thine own tongue with pain, thy heart crushed as in a\npress, thy bones broken, the Devils tossing firebrands upon thee, yea\nthy whole carcass tossed upon muck-forks from one Devil to another,\nyea Faustus, then wilt thou wish for death, and he will fly from thee,\nthine unspeakable torments shall be every day augmented more and more,\nfor the greater the sin, the greater is the punishment: how likest thou\nthis, my Faustus, a resolution answerable to thy request?\n\nLastly, thou wilt have me tell thee that which belongeth only to God,\nwhich is, if it be possible for the damned to come again into the\nfavour of God, or not: why Faustus, thou knowest that this is against\nthy promise, for what shouldst thou desire to know that, having already\ngiven thy soul to the Devil to have the pleasure of this world, and\nto know the secrets of hell? therefore art thou damned, and how canst\nthou then come again to the favour of God? Wherefore I directly answer,\nno; for whomsoever God hath forsaken and thrown into hell, must there\nabide his wrath and indignation in that unquenchable fire, where is no\nhope nor mercy to be looked for, but abiding in perpetual pains world\nwithout end: for even as much it availeth thee Faustus, to hope for the\nfavour of God again, as Lucifer himself, who indeed although he and\nwe all have a hope, yet is it to small avail, and taketh none effect,\nfor out of that place God will neither hear crying nor sighing; if\nhe do, thou shalt have as little remorse, as Dives, Cain, or Judas\nhad: what helpeth the Emperor, King, Prince, Duke, Earl, Baron, Lord,\nKnight, Squire or Gentleman, to cry for mercy being there? Nothing:\nfor if on the earth they would not be Tyrants, and self-willed, rich\nwith covetousness; proud with pomp, gluttons, drunkards, whoremongers,\nbackbiters, robbers, murderers, blasphemers, and such-like, then were\nthere some hope to be looked for: therefore my Faustus, as thou comest\nto hell with these qualities, thou must say with Cain, My sins are\ngreater than can be forgiven, go hang thyself with Judas: and lastly,\nbe content to suffer torments with Dives. Therefore know Faustus, that\nthe damned have neither end nor time appointed in the which they may\nhope to be released, for if there were any such hope, that they but by\nthrowing one drop of water out of the Sea in a day, until it were all\ndry: or if there were an heap of sand as high as from the earth to the\nheavens, that a bird carrying away but one corn in a day, at the end of\nthis so long labour; that yet they might hope at the last, God would\nhave mercy on them, they would be comforted: but now there is no hope\nthat God once thinks upon them, or that their howlings shall never be\nheard; yea, so impossible, as it is for thee to hide thyself from God,\nor impossible for thee to remove the mountains, or to empty the sea, or\nto tell the number of the drops of rain that have fallen from Heaven\nuntil this day, or to tell what there is most of in the world, yea and\nfor a Camel to go through the eye of a needle: even so impossible it\nis for thee Faustus, and the rest of the damned, to come again into\nthe favour of God. And thus Faustus hast thou heard my last sentence,\nand I pray thee how dost thou like it? But know this, that I counsel\nthee to let me be unmolested hereafter with such disputations, or else\nI will vex thee every limb, to thy small contentment. Doctor Faustus\ndeparted from his Spirit very pensive and sorrowful, laid him on his\nbed, altogether doubtful of the grace and favour of God, wherefore he\nfell into fantastical cogitations: fain he would have had his soul at\nliberty again, but the Devil had so blinded him, and taken such deep\nroot in his heart, that he could never think to crave God\u2019s mercy,\nor if by chance he had any good motion, straightways the Devil would\nthrust him a fair Lady into his chamber, which fell to kissing and\ndalliance with him, through which means, he threw his godly motions in\nthe wind, going forward still in his wicked practices, to the utter\nruin both of his body and soul.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVI\n\n_Another question put forth by Doctor Faustus to his Spirit\nMephostophiles of his own estate_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus, being yet desirous to hear more strange things, called\nhis Spirit unto him, saying: My Mephostophiles, I have yet another suit\nunto thee, which I pray thee deny not to resolve me of. Faustus (quoth\nthe Spirit) I am loth to reason with thee any further, for thou art\nnever satisfied in thy mind, but always bringest me a new. Yet I pray\nthee this once (quoth Faustus) do me so much favour, as to tell me the\ntruth in this matter, and hereafter I will be no more so earnest with\nthee. The Spirit was altogether against it, but yet once more he would\nabide him: well (said the Spirit to Faustus), what demandest thou of\nme? Faustus said, I would gladly know of thee, if thou wert a man in\nmanner and form as I am; what wouldest thou do to please both God and\nman? Whereat the Spirit smiled saying: my Faustus, if I were a man\nas thou art, and that God had adorned me with those gifts of nature\nas thou once haddest; even so long as the breath of God were by, and\nwithin me, would I humble myself unto his Majesty, endeavouring in all\nthat I could to keep his Commandments, praise him, glorify him, that I\nmight continue in his favour, so were I sure to enjoy the eternal joy\nand felicity of his Kingdom. Faustus said, but that have not I done.\nNo, thou sayest true (quoth Mephostophiles) thou hast not done it, but\nthou hast denied thy Lord and maker, which gave thee the breath of\nlife, speech, hearing, sight, and all other thy reasonable senses that\nthou mightest understand his will and pleasure, to live to the glory\nand honour of his name, and to the advancement of thy body and soul,\nhim I say being thy maker hast thou denied and defied, yea wickedly\nthou hast applied that excellent gift of thine understanding, and\ngiven thy soul to the Devil: therefore give none the blame but thine\nown self-will, thy proud and aspiring mind, which hath brought thee\ninto the wrath of God and utter damnation. This is most true (quoth\nFaustus), but tell me Mephostophiles, wouldst thou be in my case as I\nam now? Yea, saith the Spirit (and with that fetched a great sigh) for\nyet would I so humble myself, that I would win the favour of God. Then\n(said Doctor Faustus) it were time enough for me if I amended. True\n(said Mephostophiles), if it were not for thy great sins, which are\nso odious and detestable in the sight of God, that it is too late for\nthee, for the wrath of God resteth upon thee. Leave off (quoth Faustus)\nand tell me my question to my greater comfort.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVII\n\n_Here followeth the second part of Doctor Faustus his life, and\npractices, until his end_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus having received denial of his Spirit, to be resolved any\nmore in such-like questions propounded; forgot all good works, and fell\nto be a Calendar maker by help of his Spirit; and also in short time\nto be a good Astronomer or Astrologian: he had learned so perfectly\nof his Spirit the course of the Sun, Moon, and Stars, that he had the\nmost famous name of all the Mathematicks[20] that lived in his time;\nas may well appear by his works dedicated unto sundry Dukes and Lords:\nfor he did nothing without the advice of his Spirit, which learned\nhim to presage of matters to come, which have come to pass since his\ndeath. The like praise won he with his Calendars, and Almanacs making,\nfor when he presaged upon any change, Operation, or alteration of the\nweather, or Elements; as wind, rain, fogs, snow, hail, moist, dry,\nwarm, cold, thunder, lightning: it fell so duly out, as if an Angel of\nheaven had forewarned it. He did not like the unskilful Astronomers\nof our time, that set in Winter cold, moist, airy, frosty; and in the\nDog-days, hot, dry, thunder, fire, and such-like: but he set in all his\nworks, day and hour, when, where, and how it should happen. If anything\nwonderful were at hand, as death, famine, plague, or wars, he would set\nthe time and place in true and just order, when it should come to pass.\n\n[Footnote 20: i.e. Mathematicians.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVIII\n\n_A question put forth by Doctor Faustus to his Spirit concerning\nAstronomy_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus falling to practice, and making his Prognostications,\nhe was doubtful in many points: wherefore he called unto him\nMephostophiles his Spirit, saying: I find the ground of this science\nvery difficult to attain unto: for that when I confer Astronomia and\nAstrologia, as the Mathematicians and ancient writers have left in\nmemory, I find them to vary and very much to disagree: wherefore I\npray thee to teach me the truth in this matter. To whom his Spirit\nanswered, Faustus, thou shalt know that the practitioners or\nspeculators, or at least the first inventors of these Arts, have done\nnothing of themselves certain, whereupon thou mayest attain to the true\nprognosticating or presaging of things concerning the heavens, or of\nthe influence of the Planets: for if by chance some one Mathematician\nor Astronomer hath left behind him anything worthy of memory: they\nhave so blinded it with Enigmatical words, blind Characters, and such\nobscure figures; that it is impossible for an earthly man to attain\nunto the knowledge thereof, without the aid of some Spirit, or else the\nspecial gift of God; for such are the hidden works of God from men:\nyet do we Spirits that fly and fleet in all Elements, know such, and\nthere is nothing to be done, or by the Heavens pretended, but we know\nit, except only the day of Doom. Wherefore (Faustus) learn of me, I\nwill teach thee the course and recourse of \u2644. \u2643. \u2642. \u2609. \u2640. \u263f and \u263d.[21]\nthe cause of winter and summer, the exaltation and declination of the\nSun, the eclipse of the Moon, the distance and height of the Poles,\nand every fixed Star, the nature and operation of the elements, fire,\nair, water, and earth, and all that is contained in them, yea herein\nthere is nothing hidden from me, but only the fifth essence, which once\nthou hadst Faustus at liberty, but now Faustus thou hast lost it past\nrecovery; wherefore leaving that which will not be again had, learn\nnow of me to make thunder, lightning, hail, snow, and rain: the clouds\nto rend, the earth and craggy rocks to shake and split in sunder, the\nSeas to swell, and roar, and over-run their marks. Knowest not thou\nthat the deeper the Sun shines, the hotter he pierces? so, the more\nthy Art is famous whilst thou art here, the greater shall be thy name\nwhen thou art gone. Knowest not thou that the earth is frozen cold\nand dry; the water running, cold and moist; the air flying, hot and\nmoist; the fire consuming, hot and dry? Yea Faustus, so must thy heart\nbe enflamed like the fire to mount on high: learn, Faustus, to fly\nlike myself, as swift as thought from one kingdom to another, to sit\nat princes\u2019 tables, to eat their daintiest fare, to have thy pleasure\nof their fair Ladies, wives and concubines, to use their jewels, and\ncostly robes as things belonging to thee, and not unto them: learn of\nme, Faustus, to run through walls, doors, and gates of stone and iron,\nto creep into the earth like a worm, to swim in the water like a fish,\nto fly in the air like a bird, and to live and nourish thyself in the\nfire like a Salamander; so shalt thou be famous, renowned, far-spoken\nof, and extolled for thy skill: going on knives, not hurting thy feet;\ncarrying fire in thy bosom, and not burning thy shirt; seeing through\nthe heavens as through a Crystal, wherein is placed the Planets, with\nall the rest of the presaging Comets, the whole circuit of the world\nfrom the East to the West, North and South: there shalt thou know,\nFaustus, wherefore the fiery sphere above \u2644 and the signs of the Zodiac\ndoth not burn and consume the whole face of the earth, being hindered\nby placing the two moist elements between them, the airy clouds and the\nwavering waves of water: yea, Faustus, I will learn thee the secrets of\nnature, what the causes that the Sun in summer being at the highest,\ngiveth all his heat downwards on the earth; and being in winter at\nthe lowest, giveth all his heat upward into the heavens: that the snow\nshould be of so great virtue, as the honey; and the Lady Saturnia \u2653\n[22] in Occulto more hotter than the Sun in Manifesto. Come on my\nFaustus, I will make thee as perfect in these things as myself, I will\nlearn thee to go invisible, to find out the mines of gold and silver,\nthe fodines[23] of precious stones, as the Carbuncle, the Diamond,\nSapphire, Emerald, Ruby, Topaz, Jacinth, Garnet, Jasper, Amethyst, use\nall these at thy pleasure, take thy heart\u2019s desire: thy time Faustus\nweareth away, then why wilt thou not take thy pleasure of the world?\nCome up, we will go visit Kings at their own courts, and at their most\nsumptuous banquets be their guests, if willingly they invite us not,\nthen perforce we will serve our own turn with their best meat and\ndaintiest wine: Agreed, quoth Faustus; but let me pause a while upon\nthis thou hast even now declared unto me.\n\n[Footnote 21: The symbols of Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, the Sun, Venus,\nMercury, and the Moon.]\n\n[Footnote 22: The symbol of Pisces in the Zodiac.]\n\n[Footnote 23: Mines.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIX\n\n_How Doctor Faustus fell into despair with himself: for having put\nforth a question unto his Spirit, they fell at variance, whereupon the\nwhole route of Devils appeared unto him, threatening him sharply_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus revolving with himself the speeches of his Spirit, he\nbecame so woeful and sorrowful in his cogitations, that he thought\nhimself already frying in the hottest flames of hell, and lying in\nhis muse, suddenly there appeared unto him his Spirit, demanding what\nthing so grieved and troubled his conscience, whereat Doctor Faustus\ngave no answer: yet the Spirit very earnestly lay upon him to know the\ncause; and if it were possible, he would find remedy for his grief,\nand ease him of his sorrows. To whom Faustus answered, I have taken\nthee unto me as a servant to do me service, and thy service will be\nvery dear unto me; yet I cannot have any diligence of thee farther than\nthou list thyself, neither dost thou in anything as it becometh thee.\nThe Spirit replied, my Faustus, thou knowest that I was never against\nthy commandments as yet, but ready to serve and resolve thy questions,\nalthough I am not bound unto thee in such respects as concern the\nhurt of our Kingdom, yet was I always willing to answer thee, and so\nI am still: therefore my Faustus say on boldly, what is thy will and\npleasure? At which words, the Spirit stole away the heart of Faustus,\nwho spake in this sort, Mephostophiles, tell me how and after what sort\nGod made the world, and all the creatures in them, and why man was made\nafter the Image of God?\n\nThe Spirit hearing this, answered, Faustus thou knowest that all this\nis in vain for thee to ask, I know that thou art sorry for that thou\nhast done, but it availeth thee not, for I will tear thee in thousands\nof pieces, if thou change not thine opinions, and hereat he vanished\naway. Whereat Faustus all sorrowful for that he had put forth such a\nquestion, fell to weeping and to howling bitterly, not for his sins\ntowards God, but for that the Devil was departed from him so suddenly,\nand in such a rage. And being in this perplexity, he was suddenly taken\nin such an extreme cold, as if he should have frozen in the place\nwhere he sat, in which, the greatest Devil in hell appeared unto him,\nwith certain of his hideous and infernal company in the most ugliest\nshapes that it was possible to think upon, and traversing the chamber\nround about where Faustus sat, Faustus thought to himself, now are they\ncome for me though my time be not come, and that because I have asked\nsuch questions of my servant Mephostophiles: at whose cogitations, the\nchiefest Devil which was his Lord, unto whom he gave his soul, that\nwas Lucifer, spake in this sort: Faustus, I have seen thy thoughts,\nwhich are not as thou hast vowed unto me, by virtue of this letter,\nand shewed him the Obligation that he had written with his own blood,\nwherefore I am come to visit thee and to shew thee some of our hellish\npastimes, in hope that will draw and confirm thy mind a little more\nstedfast unto us. Content quoth Faustus, go to, let me see what pastime\nyou can make. At which words, the great Devil in his likeness sat him\ndown by Faustus, commanding the rest of the Devils to appear in their\nform, as if they were in hell: first entered Belial in form of a Bear,\nwith curled black hair to the ground, his ears standing upright: within\nthe ear was as red as blood, out of which issued flames of fire, his\nteeth were a foot at least long, as white as snow, with a tail three\nells long (at the least) having two wings, one behind each arm, and\nthus one after another they appeared to Faustus in form as they were\nin hell. Lucifer himself sat in manner of a man, all hairy, but of a\nbrown colour like a Squirrel, curled, and his tail turning upwards on\nhis back as the Squirrels use, I think he could crack nuts too like\na Squirrel. After him came Beelzebub in curled hair of horse-flesh\ncolour, his head like the head of a Bull, with a mighty pair of horns,\nand two long ears down to the ground, and two wings on his back, with\npricking stings like thorns: out of his wings issued flames of fire,\nhis tail was like a Cow. Then came Astaroth in form of a worm, going\nupright on his tail; he had no feet, but a tail like a slow-worm: under\nhis chaps grew two short hands, and his back was coal-black, his belly\nthick in the middle, and yellow like gold, having many bristles on his\nback like a Hedgehog. After him came Chamagosta, being white and gray\nmixed, exceeding curled and hairy: he had a head like the head of an\nAss, the tail like a Cat, and Claws like an Ox, lacking nothing of an\nell broad. Then came Anobis; this Devil had a head like a Dog, white\nand black hair in shape of a Hog, saving that he had but two feet, one\nunder his throat, the other at his tail: he was four ells long, with\nhanging ears like a Bloodhound. After him came Dythycan, he was a short\nthief in form of a Pheasant, with shining feathers, and four feet: his\nneck was green, his body red, and his feet black. The last was called\nBrachus, with four short feet like an Hedgehog, yellow and green: the\nupper side of his body was brown, and the belly like blue flames of\nfire; the tail red, like the tail of a Monkey. The rest of the Devils\nwere in form of insensible beasts, as Swine, Harts, Bears, Wolves,\nApes, Buffs, Goats, Antelopes, Elephants, Dragons, Horses, Asses,\nLions, Cats, Snakes, Toads, and all manner of ugly odious Serpents and\nWorms: yet came in such sort, that every one at his entry into the\nHall, made their reverence unto Lucifer, and so took their places,\nstanding in order as they came, until they had filled the whole Hall:\nwherewith suddenly fell a most horrible thunder-clap, that the house\nshook as though it would have fallen to the ground, upon which every\nmonster had a muck-fork in his hand, holding them towards Faustus as\nthough they would have run a tilt at him: which when Faustus perceived,\nhe thought upon the words of Mephostophiles, when he told him how the\nsouls in hell were tormented, being cast from Devil to Devil upon\nmuck-forks, he thought verily to have been tormented there of them\nin like sort. But Lucifer perceiving his thought, spake to him, my\nFaustus, how likest thou this crew of mine? Quoth Faustus, why came\nyou not in another manner of shape? Lucifer replied, we cannot change\nour hellish form, we have shewed ourselves here, as we are there; yet\ncan we blind men\u2019s eyes in such sort, that when we will we repair unto\nthem, as if we were men or Angels of light, although our dwelling be\nin darkness. Then said Faustus, I like not so many of you together,\nwhereupon Lucifer commanded them to depart, except seven of the\nprincipal, forthwith they presently vanished, which Faustus perceiving,\nhe was somewhat better comforted, and spake to Lucifer, where is my\nservant Mephostophiles, let me see if he can do the like, whereupon\ncame a fierce Dragon, flying and spitting fire round about the house,\nand coming towards Lucifer, made reverence, and then changed himself\nto the form of a Friar, saying, Faustus, what wilt thou? Saith Faustus,\nI will that thou teach me to transform myself in like sort as thou\nand the rest have done: then Lucifer put forth his Paw, and gave\nFaustus a book, saying hold, do what thou wilt, which he looking upon,\nstraightways changed himself into a Hog, then into a Worm, then into\na Dragon, and finding this for his purpose, it liked him well. Quoth\nhe to Lucifer, and how cometh it that all these filthy forms are in\nthe world? Lucifer answered, they are ordained of God as plagues unto\nmen, and so shalt thou be plagued (quoth he) whereupon, came Scorpions,\nWasps, Emmets, Bees, and Gnats, which fell to stinging and biting\nhim, and all the whole house was filled with a most horrible stinking\nfog, in so much, that Faustus saw nothing, but still was tormented;\nwherefore he cried for help saying, Mephostophiles my faithful servant,\nwhere art thou, help, help, I pray thee: hereat his Spirit answered\nnothing, but Lucifer himself said, ho ho ho Faustus, how likest thou\nthe creation of the world, and incontinent it was clear again, and the\nDevils and all the filthy Cattle were vanished, only Faustus was left\nalone; seeing nothing, but hearing the sweetest music that ever he\nheard before, at which he was so ravished with delight, that he forgot\nthe fears he was in before: and it repented him that he had seen no\nmore of their pastime.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XX\n\n_How Doctor Faustus desired to see hell, and of the manner how he was\nused therein_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus bethinking how his time went away, and how he had\nspent eight years thereof, he meant to spend the rest to his better\ncontentment, intending quite to forget any such motions as might\noffend the Devil any more: wherefore on a time he called his Spirit\nMephostophiles, and said unto him, bring thou hither unto me thy Lord\nLucifer, or Belial: he brought him (notwithstanding) one that was\ncalled Beelzebub, the which asked Faustus his pleasure. Quoth Faustus,\nI would know of thee if I may see hell and take a view thereof? That\nthou shalt (said the Devil) and at midnight I will fetch thee. Well,\nnight being come, Doctor Faustus awaited very diligently for the coming\nof the Devil to fetch him, and thinking that he carried all too long,\nhe went to the window, where he pulled open a casement, and looking\ninto the Element, he saw a cloud in the North more black, dark, and\nobscure, than all the rest of the Sky, from whence the wind blew most\nhorrible right into Faustus his chamber, filled the whole house with\nsmoke, that Faustus was almost smothered: hereat fell an exceeding\nthunder-clap, and withal came a great rugged black Bear, all curled,\nand upon his back a chair of beaten gold, and spake to Faustus, saying,\nsit up and away with me: and Doctor Faustus that had so long abode the\nsmoke, wished rather to be in hell than there, got on the Devil, and\nso they went together. But mark how the Devil blinded him, and made him\nbelieve that he carried him into hell, for he carried him into the air,\nwhere Faustus fell into a sound sleep, as if he had sat in a warm water\nor bath: at last they came to a place which burneth continually with\nflashing flames of fire and brimstone, whereout issued an exceeding\nmighty clap of thunder, with so horrible a noise, that Faustus awaked,\nbut the Devil went forth on his way and carried Faustus thereinto,\nyet notwithstanding, howsoever it burnt, Doctor Faustus felt no more\nheat, than as it were the glimpse of the Sun in May: there heard he\nall manner of music to welcome him, but saw none playing on them; it\npleased him well, but he durst not ask, for he was forbidden it before.\nTo meet the Devil and the guest that came with him, came three other\nugly Devils, the which ran back again before the Bear to make them\nway, against whom there came running an exceeding great Hart, which\nwould have thrust Faustus out of his chair, but being defended by the\nother three Devils, the Hart was put to the repulse: thence going on\ntheir way Faustus looked, and behold there was nothing but Snakes, and\nall manner of venomous beasts about him, which were exceeding great,\nunto the which Snakes came many Storks, and swallowed up all the whole\nmultitude of Snakes, that they left not one: which when Faustus saw,\nhe marvelled greatly: but proceeding further on their hellish voyage,\nthere came forth of a hollow cliff an exceeding great flying Bull, the\nwhich with such a force hit Faustus his chair with his head and horns,\nthat he turned Faustus and his Bear over and over, so that the Bear\nvanished away, whereat Faustus began to cry: oh, woe is me that ever I\ncame here: for he thought there to have been beguiled of the Devil, and\nto make his end before his time appointed or conditioned of the Devil:\nbut shortly came unto him a monstrous Ape, bidding Faustus be of good\ncheer, and said, get upon me; all the fire in hell seemed to Faustus to\nhave been put out, whereupon followed a monstrous thick fog, that he\nsaw nothing, but shortly it seemed to him to wax clear, where he saw\ntwo great Dragons fastened to a waggon, into the which the Ape ascended\nand set Faustus therein; forth flew the Dragons into an exceeding dark\ncloud, where Faustus saw neither Dragon nor Chariot wherein he sat,\nand such were the cries of tormented souls, with mighty thunder-claps\nand flashing lightnings about his ears, that poor Faustus shook for\nfear. Upon this came they to a water, stinking and filthy, thick like\nmud, into the which ran the Dragons, sinking under with waggon and all;\nbut Faustus felt no water but as it were a small mist, saving that the\nwaves beat so sore upon him, that he saw nothing under and over him\nbut only water, in the which he lost his Dragons, Ape, and waggon;\nand sinking yet deeper and deeper, he came at last as it were upon an\nhigh Rock, where the waters parted and left him thereon: but when the\nwater was gone, it seemed to him he should there have ended his life,\nfor he saw no way but death: the Rock was as high from the bottom as\nHeaven is from the earth: there sat he, seeing nor hearing any man,\nand looked ever upon the Rock; at length he saw a little hole, out of\nthe which issued fire; thought he, how shall I now do? I am forsaken\nof the Devils, and they that brought me hither, here must I either\nfall to the bottom, or burn in the fire, or sit still in despair: with\nthat in his madness he gave a leap into the fiery hole, saying: hold\nyou infernal Hags, take here this sacrifice as my last end; the which\nI justly have deserved: upon this he was entered, and finding himself\nas yet unburned or touched of the fire, he was the better appayed,[24]\nbut there was so great a noise as he never heard the like before, it\npassed all the thunder that ever he had heard; and coming down further\nto the bottom of the Rock, he saw a fire, wherein were many worthy\nand noble personages, as Emperors, Kings, Dukes, and Lords, and many\nthousands more of tormented souls, at the edge of which fire ran a\nmost pleasant, clear, and cool water to behold, into the which many\ntormented souls sprang out of the fire to cool themselves; but being\nso freezing cold, they were constrained to return again into the fire,\nand thus wearied themselves and spent their endless torments out of\none labyrinth into another, one while in heat, another while in cold:\nbut Faustus standing thus all this while gazing on them were thus\ntormented, he saw one leaping out of the fire and screeching horribly,\nwhom he thought to have known, wherefore he would fain have spoken unto\nhim, but remembering that he was forbidden, he refrained speaking.\nThen this Devil that brought him in, came to him again in likeness of\na Bear, with the chair on his back, and bade him sit up, for it was\ntime to depart: so Faustus got up, and the Devil carried him out into\nthe air, where he had so sweet music that he fell asleep by the way.\nHis boy Christopher being all this while at home, and missing his\nmaster so long, thought his master would have tarried and dwelt with\nthe Devil for ever: but whilst his boy was in these cogitations, his\nmaster came home, for the Devil brought him home fast asleep as he sat\nin his chair, and so he threw him on his bed, where (being thus left\nof the Devil) he lay until day. When he awaked, he was amazed, like a\nman that had been in a dark dungeon; musing with himself if it were\ntrue or false that he had seen hell, or whether he was blinded or not:\nbut he rather persuaded himself that he had been there than otherwise,\nbecause he had seen such wonderful things: wherefore he most carefully\ntook pen and ink, and wrote those things in order as he had seen: the\nwhich writing was afterwards found by his boy in his study; which\nafterwards was published to the whole city of Wittenberg in open print,\nfor example to all Christians.\n\n[Illustration]\n\n[Footnote 24: i.e. pleased.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus was carried through the air up to the heavens to\nsee the world, and how the Sky and Planets ruled: after the which he\nwrote one letter to his friend of the same to Liptzig, how he went\nabout the world in eight days_\n\n\nThis letter was found by a freeman and Citizen of Wittenberg, written\nwith his own hand, and sent to his friend at Liptzig a Physician, named\nJohn Victor, the contents of which were as followeth.\n\nAmongst other things (my loving friend and brother) I remember yet the\nformer friendship had together, when we were schoolfellows and students\nin the University at Wittenberg, whereas you first studied Physic,\nAstronomy, Astrology, Geometry, and Cosmography; I to the contrary\n(you know) studied Divinity: notwithstanding now in any of your own\nstudies I am seen (I am persuaded) further then your self: for sithence\nI began I have never erred, for (might I speak it without affecting\nmy own praise) my Calendars and other practices have not only the\ncommendations of the common sort, but also of the chiefest Lords and\nNobles of this our Dutch Nation: because (which is chiefly to be noted)\nI write and presaged of matters to come, which all accord and fall out\nso right, as if they had been already seen before. And for that (my\nbeloved Victori) you write to know my voyage which I made into the\nHeavens, the which (as you certify me you have had some suspicion of,\nalthough you partly persuaded yourself, that it is a thing impossible)\nno matter for that, it is as it is, and let it be as it will, once it\nwas done, in such manner as now according unto your request I give you\nhere to understand.\n\nI being once laid on my bed, and could not sleep for thinking on my\nCalendar and practice, I marvelled with myself how it were possible\nthat the Firmament should be known and so largely written of men,\nor whether they write true or false, by their own opinions, or\nsupposition, or by due observations and true course of the heavens.\nBehold, being in these my muses, suddenly I heard a great noise, in so\nmuch that I thought my house would have been blown down, so that all my\ndoors and chests flew open, whereat I was not a little astonied, for\nwithal I heard a groaning voice which said, get up, the desire of thy\nheart, mind, and thought shalt thou see: at the which I answered, what\nmy heart desireth, that would I fain see, and to make proof, if I shall\nsee I will away with thee. Why then (quoth he) look out at thy window,\nthere cometh a messenger for thee, that did I, and behold, there stood\na Waggon, with two Dragons before it to draw the same, and all the\nWaggon was of a light burning fire, and for that the Moon shone, I was\nthe willinger at that time to depart: but the voice spake again, sit up\nand let us away: I will, said I, go with thee, but upon this condition,\nthat I may ask after all things that I see, hear, or think on: the\nvoice answered, I am content for this time. Hereupon I got me into the\nWaggon, so that the Dragons carried me upright into the air. The Waggon\nhad also four wheels the which rattled so, and made such a noise as if\nwe had been all this while running on the stones: and round about us\nflew out flames of fire, and the higher that I came, the more the earth\nseemed to be darkened, so that methought I came out of a dungeon, and\nlooking down from Heaven, behold, Mephostophiles my Spirit and servant\nwas behind me, and when he perceived that I saw him, he came and sat by\nme, to whom I said, I pray thee Mephostophiles whither shall I go now?\nLet not that trouble thy mind, said he, and yet they carried us higher\nup. And now will I tell thee good friend and schoolfellow, what things\nI have seen and proved; for on the Tuesday went I out, and on Tuesday\nseven-nights following I came home again, that is, eight days, in\nwhich time I slept not, no not one wink came in mine eyes, and we went\ninvisible of any man: and as the day began to appear, after our first\nnight\u2019s journey, I said to my Spirit Mephostophiles, I pray thee how\nfar have we now ridden, I am sure thou knowest: for methinks that we\nare ridden exceeding far, the World seemeth so little: Mephostophiles\nanswered me, my Faustus believe me, that from the place from whence\nthou earnest, unto this place where we are now, is already forty-seven\nleagues right in height, and as the day increased, I looked down upon\nthe World, there saw I many kingdoms and provinces, likewise the\nwhole world, Asia, Europa, and Africa, I had a sight of: and being so\nhigh, quoth I to my Spirit, tell me now how these Kingdoms lie, and\nwhat they are called, the which he denied not, saying, see this on\nour left hand is Hungaria, this is also Prussia on our left hand, and\nPoland, Muscovia, Tartascelesia,[25] Bohemia, Saxony;: and here on\nour right hand, Spain, Portugal, France, England, and Scotland: then\nright out before us lie the Kingdoms of Persia, India, Arabia, the\nKing of Alchar, and the great Cham: now are we come to Wittenberg, and\nare right over the town of Weim in Austria, and ere long will we be\nat Constantinople, Tripolie, and Jerusalem, and after will we pierce\nthe frozen Zone, and shortly touch the Horizon, and the Zenith of\nWittenberg. There looked I on the Ocean Sea, and beheld a great many\nof ships and Galleys ready to the battle, one against another: and\nthus I spent my journey, now cast I my eyes here, now there, toward\nSouth, North, East, and West, I have been in one place where it rained\nand hailed, and in another where the Sun shone excellent fair, and so\nI think that I saw the most things in and about the world, with great\nadmiration that in one place it rained, and in another hail and snow,\non this side the Sun shone bright, some hills covered with snow never\nconsuming, others were so hot that grass and trees were burned and\nconsumed therewith. Then looked I up to the heavens, and behold, they\nwent so swift, that I thought they would have sprung in thousands.\nLikewise it was so clear and so hot, that I could not long gaze into\nit, it so dimmed my sight: and had not my Spirit Mephostophiles covered\nme as it were with a shadowing cloud, I had been burnt with the extreme\nheat thereof, for the Sky the which we behold here when we look up from\nthe earth, is so fast and thick as a wall, clear and shining bright as\na Crystal, in the which is placed the Sun, which casteth forth his rays\nor beams over the universal world, to the uttermost confines of the\nearth. But we think that the Sun is very little: no, it is altogether\nas big as the world. Indeed the body substantial is but little in\ncompass, but the rays or stream that it casteth forth, by reason of the\nthing wherein it is placed, maketh him to extend and shew himself over\nthe whole world: and we think that the Sun runneth his course, and that\nthe heavens stand still: no, it is the heavens that move his course,\nand the Sun abideth perpetually in his place, he is permanent, and\nfixed in his place, and although we see him beginning to ascend in the\nOrient or East, at the highest in the Meridian or South, setting in the\nOccident or West, yet is he at the lowest in Septentrio or North, and\nyet he moveth not. It is the axle of the heavens that moveth the whole\nfirmament, being a Chaos or confused thing, and for that proof, I will\nshew thee this example, like as thou seest a bubble made of water and\nsoap blown forth of a quill, is in form of a confused mass or Chaos,\nand being in this form, is moved at pleasure of the wind, which runneth\nround about that Chaos, and moveth him also round: even so is the whole\nfirmament or Chaos, wherein are placed the sun, and the rest of the\nPlanets turned and carried at the pleasure of the Spirit of God, which\nis wind. Yea Christian Reader, to the glory of God, and for the profit\nof thy soul, I will open unto thee the divine opinion touching the\nruling of this confused Chaos, far more than any rude German Author,\nbeing possessed with the Devil, was able to utter; and to prove some\nof my sentence before to be true, look into Genesis unto the works of\nGod, at the creation of the world, there shalt thou find, that the\nSpirit of God moved upon the waters before heaven and earth were made.\nMark how he made it, and how by his word every element took his place:\nthese were not his works, but his words; for all the words he used\nbefore, he concluded afterwards in one work, which was in making man:\nmark reader with patience for thy soul\u2019s health, see into all that was\ndone by the word and work of God, light and darkness was, the firmament\nstood, and their great \u2609 and little light \u263d in it: the moist waters\nwere in one place, the earth was dry, and every element brought forth\naccording to the word of God: now followeth his works he made man like\nhis own image, how? out of the earth? The earth will shape no image\nwithout water, there was one of the elements. But all this while where\nwas wind? all elements were at the word of God, man was made, and in a\nform by the work of God, yet moved not that work, before God breathed\nthe Spirit of life into his nostrils, and made him a living soul, here\nwas the first wind and Spirit of God out of his own mouth, which we\nhave likewise from the same seed which was only planted by God in Adam,\nwhich wind, breath, or spirit, when he had received, he was living and\nmoving on earth, for it was ordained of God for his habitation, but the\nheavens are the habitation of the Lord: and like as I shewed before\nof the bubble or confused Chaos made of water and soap, through the\nwind and breath of man is turned round, and carried with every wind;\neven so the firmament wherein the Sun and the rest of the Planets are\nfixed, moved, turned, and carried with the wind, breath, or Spirit of\nGod, for the heavens and firmament are movable as the Chaos, but the\nSun is fixed in the firmament. And farther my good schoolfellow, I was\nthus nigh the heavens, where methought every Planet was but as half\nthe earth, and under the firmament ruled the Spirits in the air, and\nas I came down I looked upon the world and the heavens, and methought\nthat the earth was enclosed in comparison within the firmament, as the\nyolk of an egg within the white, and methought that the whole length\nof the earth was not a span long, and the water was as if it had been\ntwice as broad and long as the earth, even thus at the eight days end\ncame I home again, and fell asleep, and so I continued sleeping three\ndays and three nights together: and the first hour that I waked, I fell\nfresh again to my Calendar, and have made them in right ample manner\nas you know, and to satisfy your request, for that you writ unto me,\nI have in consideration of our old friendship had at the University\nof Wittenberg, declared unto you my heavenly voyage, wishing no worse\nunto you, than unto myself, that is, that your mind were as mine in all\nrespects. Dixi.\n\n                                     Doctor Faustus the Astrologian.\n\n[Footnote 25: Probably a corruption of Tartary and Silesia.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus made his journey through the principal and most\nfamous lands in the world_\n\n[Illustration: THE RIDE PAST THE GALLOWS After P. Cornelius]\n\n\nDoctor Faustus having over-run fifteen years of his appointed time, he\ntook upon him a journey, with full pretence to see the whole world:\nand calling his spirit Mephostophiles unto him, he said: thou knowest\nthat thou art bound unto me upon conditions, to perform and fulfil my\ndesire in all things, wherefore my pretence is to visit the whole face\nof the earth visible and invisible when it pleaseth me: wherefore, I\nenjoin and command thee to the same. Whereupon Mephostophiles answered,\nI am ready my Lord at thy command and forthwith the Spirit changed\nhimself unto the likeness of a flying horse, saying, Faustus sit up, I\nam ready. Doctor Faustus loftily sat upon him, and forward they went:\nFaustus came through many a land and Province; as Pannonia, Austria,\nGermania, Bohemia, Slesia, Saxony, Missene, During, Francklandt,\nShawblandt, Beyerlandt, Stiria, Carinthia, Poland, Litaw, Liefland,\nPrussia, Denmarke, Muscovia, Tartaria, Turkie, Persia, Cathai,\nAlexandria, Barbaria, Ginnie, Peru, the straits of Magelanes, India,\nall about the frozen Zone, and Terra Incognita, Nova Hispaniola,\nthe Isles of Terzera, Mederi, S. Michael\u2019s, the Canaries, and the\nTenorrifocie, into Spaine, the Mayne Land, Portugall, Italie, Campania,\nthe Kingdom of Naples, the Isles of Sicilia, Malta, Majoria, Minoria,\nto the Knights of the Rhodes, Candie, or Creete, Ciprus, Corinth,\nSwitzerland, France, Freesland, Westphalia, Zeland, Holland, Brabant,\nand all the seventeen Provinces in Netherland, England, Scotland,\nIreland, all America, and Island, the out Isles of Scotland, the\nOrchades, Norway, the Bishopric of Breame, and so home again: all these\nKingdoms, Provinces, and Countries he passed in twenty-five days, in\nwhich time he saw very little that delighted his mind: wherefore he\ntook a little rest at home, and burning in desire to see more at large,\nand to behold the secrets of each Kingdom, he set forward again on his\njourney upon his swift horse Mephostophiles, and came to Treir, for\nthat he chiefly desired to see this town, and the monuments thereof;\nbut there he saw not many wonders, except one fair Palace that belonged\nunto the Bishop, and also a mighty large Castle that was built of\nbrick, with three walls and three great trenches, so strong, that it\nwas impossible for any prince\u2019s power to win it; then he saw a Church,\nwherein was buried Simeon, and the Bishop Popo: their Tombs are of\nmost sumptuous large Marble stone, closed and joined together with\ngreat bars of iron: from whence he departed to Paris, where he liked\nwell the Academy; and what place or Kingdom soever fell in his mind,\nthe same he visited. He came from Paris to Mentz, where the river of\nMayne falls into the Rhine; notwithstanding he tarried not long there,\nbut went to Campania in the Kingdom of Neapolis, in which he saw an\ninnumerable sort of Cloisters, Nunneries, and Churches, great and high\nhouses of stone, the streets fair and large, and straight forth from\none end of the town to the other as a line, and all the pavement of the\nCity was of brick, and the more it rained in the town, the fairer the\nstreets were; there saw he the Tomb of Virgil; and the highway that he\ncut through that mighty hill of stone in one night, the whole length\nof an English mile: then he saw the number of Galleys, and Argosies\nthat lay there at the City head, the Windmill that stood in the water,\nthe Castle in the water, and the houses above the water where under\nthe Galleys might ride most safely from rain or wind; then he saw the\nCastle on the hill over the town, and many monuments within: also\nthe hill called Vesuvius, whereon groweth all the Greekish wine, and\nmost pleasant sweet Olives. From thence he came to Venice, whereat he\nwondered not a little to see a City so famously built standing in the\nSea: where, through every street the water ran in such largeness, that\ngreat Ships and Barks might pass from one street to another, having\nyet a way on both sides the water, whereon men and horse might pass;\nhe marvelled also how it was possible for so much victual to be found\nin the town and so good cheap, considering that for a whole league off\nnothing grew near the same. He wondered not a little at the fairness of\nSaint Mark\u2019s place, and the sumptuous Church standing therein called\nSaint Mark\u2019s; how all the pavement was set with coloured stones, and\nall the rood or loft of the Church double gilded over. Leaving this,\nhe came to Padoa, beholding the manner of their Academy, which is\ncalled the mother or nurse of Christendom, there he heard the Doctors,\nand saw the most monuments in the town, entered his name into the\nUniversity of the German nation, and wrote himself Doctor Faustus the\ninsatiable Speculator: then saw he the worthiest monument in the world\nfor a Church, named S. Anthony\u2019s Cloister, which for the pinnacles\nthereof and the contriving of the Church, hath not the like in\nChristendom. This town is fenced about with three mighty walls of stone\nand earth, betwixt the which runneth goodly ditches of water: twice\nevery twenty-four hours passeth boats betwixt Padoa and Venice with\npassengers, as they do here betwixt London and Gravesend, and even so\nfar they differ in distance: Faustus beheld likewise the Council house\nand the Castle with no small wonder. Well, forward he went to Rome,\nwhich lay, and doth yet lie, on the river Tybris, the which divideth\nthe City in two parts: over the river are four great stone bridges, and\nupon the one bridge called Ponte S. Angelo is the Castle of S. Angelo,\nwherein are so many great cast pieces as there are days in a year, and\nsuch Pieces that will shoot seven bullets off with one fire, to this\nCastle cometh a privy vault from the Church and Palace of Saint Peter,\nthrough the which the Pope (if any danger be) passeth from his Palace\nto the Castle for safeguard; the City hath eleven gates, and a hill\ncalled Vaticinium,[26] whereon S. Peter\u2019s Church is built: in that\nChurch the holy Fathers will hear no confession, without the penitent\nbring money in his hand. Adjoining to this Church, is the Campo Santo,\nthe which Carolus Magnus built, where every day thirteen Pilgrims have\ntheir dinners served of the best: that is to say, Christ and his Twelve\nApostles. Hard by this he visited the Church-yard of S. Peter\u2019s, where\nhe saw the Pyramid that Julius C\u00e6sar brought out of Africa: it stood\nin Faustus his time leaning against the Church wall of Saint Peter\u2019s,\nbut now Papa Sixtus hath erected it in the middle of S. Peter\u2019s Church\nyard; it is twenty-four fathoms long and at the lower end six fathoms\nfour square, and so forth smaller upwards, on the top is a Crucifix\nof beaten gold, the stone standeth on four Lions of brass. Then he\nvisited the seven Churches of Rome, that were S. Peter\u2019s, S. Paul\u2019s,\nS. Sebastian\u2019s, S. John Lateran, S. Laurence, S. Mary Magdalen, and S.\nMarie Majora: then went he without the town, where he saw the conduits\nof water that run level through hill and dale, bringing water into\nthe town fifteen Italian miles off: other monuments he saw, too many\nto recite, but amongst the rest he was desirous to see the Pope\u2019s\nPalace, and his manner of service at his table, wherefore he and his\nSpirit made themselves invisible, and came into the Pope\u2019s Court, and\nprivy chamber where he was, there saw he many servants attendant on\nhis holiness, with many a flattering Sycophant carrying of his meat,\nand there he marked the Pope and the manner of his service, which he\nseeing to be so unmeasurable and sumptuous; fie (quoth Faustus), why\nhad not the Devil made a Pope of me? Faustus saw notwithstanding in\nthat place those that were like to himself, proud, stout, wilful,\ngluttons, drunkards, whoremongers, breakers of wedlock, and followers\nof all manner of ungodly exercises: wherefore he said to his Spirit,\nI thought that I had been alone a hog, or pork of the devil\u2019s, but\nhe must bear with me yet a little longer, for these hogs of Rome are\nalready fattened, and fitted to make his roast-meat, the Devil might\ndo well now to spit them all and have them to the fire, and let him\nsummon the Nuns to turn the spits: for as none must confess the Nun\nbut the Friar, so none should turn the roasting Friar but the Nun.\nThus continued Faustus three days in the Pope\u2019s Palace, and yet had\nno lust to his meat, but stood still in the Pope\u2019s chamber, and saw\neverything whatsoever it was: on a time the Pope would have a feast\nprepared for the Cardinal of Pavia, and for his first welcome the\nCardinal was bidden to dinner: and as he sat at meat, the Pope would\never be blessing and crossing over his mouth; Faustus could suffer it\nno longer, but up with his fist and smote the Pope on the face, and\nwithal he laughed that the whole house might hear him, yet none of them\nsaw him nor knew where he was: the Pope persuaded his company that\nit was a damned soul, commanding a Mass presently to be said for his\ndelivery out of Purgatory, which was done: the Pope sat still at meat,\nbut when the latter mess came in to the Pope\u2019s board, Doctor Faustus\nlaid hands thereon saying; this is mine: and so he took both dish and\nmeat and fled unto the Capitol or Campadolia, calling his Spirit unto\nhim and said: come let us be merry, for thou must fetch me some wine,\nand the cup that the Pope drinks of, and hereupon Monte Caval will we\nmake good cheer in spite of the Pope and all his fat abbey lubbers.\nHis Spirit hearing this, departed towards the Pope\u2019s chamber, where\nhe found them yet sitting and quaffing: wherefore he took from before\nthe Pope the fairest piece of plate or drinking goblet, and a flagon\nof wine, and brought it to Faustus; but when the Pope and the rest of\nhis crew perceived they were robbed, and knew not after what sort,\nthey persuaded themselves that it was the damned soul that before had\nvexed the Pope so, and that smote him on the face, wherefore he sent\ncommandment through all the whole City of Rome, that they should say\nMass in every Church, and ring all the bells for to lay the walking\nSpirit, and to curse him with Bell, Book, and Candle, that so invisibly\nhad misused the Pope\u2019s holiness, with the Cardinal of Pavia, and the\nrest of their company: but Faustus notwithstanding made good cheer with\nthat which he had beguiled the Pope of, and in the midst of the order\nof Saint Barnard\u2019s bare-footed Friars, as they were going on Procession\nthrough the market place, called Campa de fiore, he let fall his plate\ndishes and cup, and withal for a farewell he made such a thunder-clap\nand a storm of rain, as though Heaven and earth should have met\ntogether, and so he left Rome, and came to Millain in Italie, near the\nAlps or borders of Switzerland, where he praised much to his Spirit the\npleasantness of the place, the City being founded in so brave a plain,\nby the which ran most pleasant rivers on every side of the same, having\nbesides within the compass or circuit of seven miles, seven small Seas:\nhe saw also therein many fair Palaces and goodly buildings, the Duke\u2019s\nPalace, and the mighty strong Castle, which is in manner half the\nbigness of the town. Moreover, it liked him well to see the Hospital of\nSaint Mary\u2019s, with divers other things. He did nothing there worthy of\nmemory, but he departed back again towards Bolognia, and from thence\nto Florence, where he was well pleased to see the pleasant walk of\nMerchants, the goodly vaults of the City, for that almost the whole\nCity is vaulted, and the houses themselves are built outwardly, in\nsuch sort that the people may go under them as under a vault: then he\nperused the sumptuous Church in the Duke\u2019s Castle called Nostra Donna,\nour Lady\u2019s Church, in which he saw many monuments, as a Marble door\nmost huge to look upon: the gate of the Castle was Bell metal, wherein\nare graven the holy Patriarchs, with Christ and his twelve Apostles,\nand divers other histories out of the old and new Testament. Then went\nhe to Sena, where he highly praised the church and Hospital of Santa\nMaria Formosa, with the goodly buildings, and especially the fairness\nand greatness of the City, and beautiful women. Then came he to Lyons\nin France, where he marked the situation of the City, which lay between\ntwo hills, environed with two waters: one worthy monument in the City\npleased him well, that was the great Church with the Image therein; he\ncommended the City highly for the great resort that it had unto it of\nstrangers. From thence he went to Cullin, which lieth upon the River\nof Rhine, wherein he saw one of the ancientest monuments of the world,\nthe which was the Tomb of the three Kings that came by the Angel of\nGod, and their knowledge they had in the star, to worship Christ: which\nwhen Faustus saw, he spake in this manner. Ah, alas good men how have\nyou erred and lost your way, you should have gone to Palestina and\nBethelem in Judea, how came you hither? or belike after your death you\nwere thrown into Mare Mediterraneum about Tripolis in Syria; and so\nyou fleeted out of the Straits of Giblaterra into the Ocean Sea, and\nso into the bay of Portugal; and not finding any rest you were driven\nalong the coast of Galicia, Biskay, and France, and into the narrow\nSeas, then from thence into Mare Germanicum, and so I think taken up\nabout the town of Dort in Holland, you were brought to Cullin to be\nburied: or else I think you came more easily with a whirlwind over the\nAlps, and being thrown into the River of Rhine, it conveyed you to this\nplace, where you are kept as a monument? There saw he the Church of S.\nUrsula, where remains a monument of the thousand Virgins: it pleased\nhim also to see the beauty of the women. Not far from Cullin lieth the\ntown of Ach, where he saw the gorgeous Temple that the Emperor Carolus\nQuartus[27] built of Marble stone for a remembrance of him, to the\nend that all his successors should there be crowned. From Cullin and\nAch, he went to Geuf, a City in Savoy, lying near Switzerland: it is a\ntown of great traffic, the Lord thereof is a Bishop, whose Wine-cellar\nFaustus, and his Spirit visited for the love of his good wine. From\nthence he went to Strasburg, where he beheld the fairest steeple that\never he had seen in his life before, for on each side thereof he might\nsee through it, even from the covering of the Minster to the top of the\nPinnacle, and it is named one of the wonders of the world: wherefore he\ndemanded why it was called Strasburg: his Spirit answered, because it\nhath so many high ways coming to it on every side, for Stras in Dutch\nis a high way, and hereof came the name, yea (said Mephostophiles) the\nChurch which thou so wonderest at, hath more revenues belonging to it,\nthen the twelve Dukes of Slesia are worth, for there pertain unto this\nChurch fifty-five Towns, and four hundred and sixty-three Villages\nbesides many houses in the Town. From hence went Faustus to Basile\nin Switzerland, whereat the River of Rhine runneth through the town,\nparting the same as the River of Thames doth London: in this town of\nBasile he saw many rich Monuments, the town walled with brick, and\nround about without it goeth a great trench: no Church pleased him but\nthe Jesuits\u2019 Church, which was so sumptuously builded, and beset full\nof Alabaster pillars. Faustus demanded of his Spirit, how it took the\nname of Basyl: his Spirit made answer and said, that before this City\nwas founded, there used a Basiliscus, a kind of Serpent, this Serpent\nkilled as many men, women, and children, as it took a sight of: but\nthere was a Knight that made himself a cover of Crystal to come over\nhis head, and so down to the ground, and being first covered with a\nblack cloth, over that he put the Crystal, and so boldly went to see\nthe Basiliscus, and finding the place where he haunted, he expected\nhis coming, even before the mouth of her cave: where standing a while,\nthe Basylike came forth, who, when she saw her own venomous shadow in\nthe Crystal, she split in a thousand pieces; wherefore the Knight was\nrichly rewarded of the Emperor: after the which the Knight founded this\nTown upon the place where he had slain the Serpent, and gave it the\nname of Basyl, in remembrance of his deed.\n\n[Illustration: THE SEVEN CHIEF CHURCHES OF ROME Second Half of the 16th\nCentury]\n\nFrom Basyl Faustus went to Costuitz[28] in Sweitz, at the head of the\nRhine, where is a most sumptuous Bridge, that goeth over the Rhine,\neven from the gates of the Town unto the other side of the stream: at\nthe head of the River of Rhine, is a small Sea, called of the Switzers\nthe black[29] Sea, twenty thousand paces long, and fifty hundred paces\nbroad. The town Costuitz took the name of this; the Emperor gave it to\na Clown for expounding of his riddle, wherefore the Clown named the\nTown Costuitz, that is in English, cost nothing. From Costuitz he came\nto Ulme, where he saw the sumptuous Town-house built by two and fifty\nof the ancient Senators of the City, it took the name of Ulma, for\nthat the whole lands thereabout are full of Elms: but Faustus minding\nto depart from thence, his Spirit said unto him: Faustus think on the\ntown as thou wilt, it hath three Dukedoms belonging to it, the which\nthey have bought with ready money. From Ulme, he came to Wartzburg\nthe chiefest town in Frankelandt, wherein the Bishop all together\nkeepeth his Court, through the which Town passeth the River of Mayne\nthat runs into the Rhine: thereabout groweth strong and pleasant wine,\nthe which Faustus well proved. The Castle standeth on a hill on the\nNorth side of the Town, at the foot whereof runneth the River: this\nTown is full of beggarly Friars, Nuns, Priests, and Jesuits: for there\nare five sorts of begging Friars, besides three Cloisters of Nuns.\nAt the foot of the Castle stands a Church, in the which there is an\nAltar, where are engraven all the four Elements, and all the orders\nand degrees in Heaven, that any man of understanding whosoever that\nhath a sight thereof, will say that it is the artificiallest thing\nthat ever he beheld. From thence he went to Norenberg, whither as he\nwent by the way, his Spirit informed him that the Town was named of\nClaudius Tiberius the Son of Nero the Tyrant. In the Town are two\nfamous Cathedral Churches, the one called Saint Sabolt, the other\nSaint Laurence; in which Church hangeth all the reliques of Carolus\nMagnus, that is his cloak, his hose and doublet, his sword and Crown,\nhis Sceptre, and his Apple. It hath a very gorgeous gilden Conduit\nin the market of Saint Laurence, in which Conduit, is the spear that\nthrust our Saviour into the side, and a piece of the holy Cross; the\nwall is called the fair wall of Norenberg, and hath five hundred and\ntwenty-eight streets, one hundred and sixty wells, four great, and\ntwo small clocks, six great gates, and two small doors, eleven stone\nbridges, twelve small hills, ten appointed market-places, thirteen\ncommon hothouses,[30] ten Churches, within the Town are thirty wheels\nof water-mills; it hath one hundred and thirty-two tall ships,[31] two\nmighty Town walls of hewn stone and earth, with very deep trenches.\nThe walls have one hundred and eighty Towers about them, and four\nfair platforms, ten Apothecaries, ten Doctors of the common law,\nfourteen Doctors of Physic. From Norenberg, he went to Auspurg, where\nat the break of the day, he demanded of his Spirit whereupon the\nTown took his name: this Town (saith he) hath had many names, when\nit was first built, it was called Vindelica: secondly, it was called\nZizaria, the iron bridge: lastly by the Emperor Octavius Augustus,\nit was called Augusta, and by corruption of language the Germans\nhave named it Auspurg. Now for because that Faustus had been there\nbefore, he departed without visiting their monuments to Ravenspurg,\nwhere his Spirit certified him that the City had had seven names,\nthe first Tyberia, the second Quadratis, the third Hyaspalis, the\nfourth Reginopolis, the fifth Imbripolis, the sixth Ratisbona, lastly\nRavenspurg. The situation of the City pleased Faustus well, also the\nstrong and sumptuous buildings: by the walls thereof runneth the River\nof Danubia, in Dutch called Donow, into the which not far from the\ncompass of the City, falleth nearhand threescore other small Rivers and\nfresh waters. Faustus also liked the sumptuous stone bridge over the\nsame water, with the Church standing thereon, the which was founded\n1115, the name whereof is called S. Remedian: in this town Faustus went\ninto the cellar of an Innholder, and let out all the Wine and Beer that\nwas in his Cellar. After the which feat he returned unto Mentz[32] in\nBavaria, a right princely Town, the Town appeared as if it were new,\nwith great streets therein, both of breadth and length: from Mentz to\nSaltzburg, where the Bishop is always resident: here saw he all the\ncommodities that were possible to be seen, for at the hill he saw the\nform of Abel[33] made in Crystal, an huge thing to look upon, that\nevery year groweth bigger and bigger, by reason of the freezing cold.\nFrom hence, he went to Vienna, in Austria: this Town is of so great\nantiquity, that it is not possible to find the like: in this Town (said\nthe Spirit) is more Wine than water, for all under the Town are wells,\nthe which are filled every year with Wine, and all the water that they\nhave, runneth by the Town, that is the River Danubia. From hence, he\nwent unto Prage, the chief City in Bohemia, this is divided into three\nparts, that is, old Prage, new Prage, and little Prage. Little Prage is\nthe place where the Emperor\u2019s Court is placed upon an exceeding high\nmountain: there is a Castle, wherein are two fair Churches, in the one\nhe found a monument, which might well have been a mirror to himself,\nand that was the Sepulchre of a notable Conjurer, which by his Magic\nhad so enchanted his Sepulchre, that whosoever set foot thereon, should\nbe sure never to die in their beds. From the Castle he came down, and\nwent over the Bridge. This Bridge hath twenty and four Arches. In\nthe middle of this Bridge stands a very fair monument, being a Cross\nbuilded of stone, and most artificially carved. From thence, he came\ninto the old Prage, the which is separated from the new Prage, with an\nexceeding deep ditch, and round about enclosed with a wall of Brick.\nUnto this is adjoining the Jews\u2019 Town, wherein are thirteen thousand\nmen, women, and children, all Jews. There he viewed the College and the\nGarden, where all manner of savage Beasts are kept; and from thence,\nhe fetched a compass round about the three Towns, whereat he wondered\ngreatly, to see so mighty a City to stand all within the walls. From\nPrage, he flew into the air and bethought himself what he might do, or\nwhich way to take, so he looked round about, and behold, he had espied\na passing fair City which lay not far from Prage, about some four and\ntwenty miles, and that was Breslaw in Sclesia; into which when he was\nentered, it seemed to him that he had been in Paradise, so neat and\nclean was the streets, and so sumptuous was their buildings. In this\nCity he saw not many wonders, except the Brazen Virgin that standeth\non a Bridge over the water, and under the which standeth a mill\nlike a powder mill, which Virgin is made to do execution upon those\ndisobedient town-born children that be so wild, that their parents\ncannot bridle them; which when any such are found with some heinous\noffence, turning to the shame of their parents and kindred, they are\nbrought to kiss this Virgin, which openeth her arms, the person then\nto be executed, kisseth her, then doth she close her arms together\nwith such violence, that she crusheth out the breath of the person,\nbreaketh his bulk, and so dieth: but being dead, she openeth her arms\nagain, and letteth the party fall into the Mill, where he is stamped\nin small morsels, which the water carrieth away, so that not any part\nof him is found again. From Breslaw he went toward Cracovia, in the\nKingdom of Polonia, where he beheld the Academy, the which pleased him\nwonderful well. In this City the King most commonly holdeth his Court\nat a Castle, in which Castle are many famous monuments. There is a\nmost sumptuous Church in the same, in which standeth a silver altar\ngilded, and set with rich stones, and over it is a conveyance full\nof all manner silver ornaments belonging to the Mass. In the Church\nhangeth the jaw bones of an huge Dragon that kept the Rock before the\nCastle was edified thereon. It is full of all manner munition, and\nhath always victual for three years to serve two thousand men. Through\nthe Town runneth a river called the Vistula or Wissel, where over is a\nfair wooden bridge. This water divideth the Town and Casmere, in this\nCasmere dwelleth the Jews being a small walled Town by themselves, to\nthe number of twenty-five thousand men, women, and children. Within one\nmile of the Town there is a salt mine, where they find stones of pure\nsalt of a thousand pound, or nine hundred pound, or more in weight,\nand that in great quantity. This salt is as black as the Newcastle\ncoals when it comes out of the mines, but being beaten to powder, it\nis as white as snow. The like they have four mile from thence, at a\nTown called Buchnia. From thence, Faustus went to Sandetz, the Captain\nthereof was called Don Spiket Iordan, in this Town are many monuments,\nas the tomb or sepulchre of Christ, in as ample manner as that is at\nJerusalem, at the proper costs of a Gentleman that went thrice to\nJerusalem from that place, and returned again. Not far from that Town\nis a new Town, wherein is a Nunnery of the order of Saint Dioclesian,\ninto which order may none come, except they be Gentlewomen, and well\nformed and fair to look upon, the which pleased Faustus well: but\nhaving a desire to travel farther, and to see more wonders, mounting\nup towards the East over many lands and Provinces, as into Hungaria,\nTransilvania, Shede, Ingratz, Sardinia, and so into Constantinople,\nwhere the Turkish Emperor kept his Court. This City was surnamed by\nConstantine the founder thereof, being builded of very fair stone. In\nthe same the great Turk hath three fair Palaces, the walls are strong,\nthe pinnacles are very huge, and the streets large: but this liked\nnot Faustus, that one man might have so many wives as he would. The\nSea runneth hard by the City, the wall hath eleven Gates: Faustus\nabode there a certain time to see the manner of the Turkish Emperor\u2019s\nservice at his table, where he saw his royal service to be such, that\nhe thought if all the Christian Princes should banquet together,\nand everyone adorn the feast to the uttermost, they were not able\nto compare with the Turk for his table, and the rest of his Country\nservice, wherefore it so spited Faustus, that he vowed to be revenged\nof him, for his pomp he thought was more fit for himself: wherefore as\nthe Turk sat and ate, Faustus shewed him a little apish play: for round\nabout the privy Chamber, he sent forth flashing flames of fire, in so\nmuch, that the whole company forsook their meat and fled, except only\nthe great Turk himself, him Faustus had charmed in such sort, that he\ncould neither rise nor fall, neither could any man pull him up. With\nthis was the Hall so light, as if the Sun had shined in the house, then\ncame Faustus in form of a Pope to the great Turk, saying, all hail,\nEmperor, now art thou honoured that I so worthily appear unto thee as\nthy Mahumet was wont to do, hereupon he vanished, and forthwith it so\nthundered, that the whole Palace shook: the Turk greatly marvelled what\nthis should be that so vexed him, and was persuaded by his chiefest\ncounsellors, that it was Mahumet his Prophet, the which had so appeared\nunto them, whereupon the Turk commanded them to fall down on their\nknees, and to give him thanks for doing them so great honour, as to\nshew himself unto them; but the next day Faustus went into the Castle\nwhere he kept his Wives and Concubines, in the which Castle might no\nman upon pain of death come, except those that were appointed by the\ngreat Turk to do them service, and they were all gelded. Which when\nFaustus perceived, he said to his Spirit Mephostophiles, how likest\nthou this sport, are not these fair Ladies greatly to be pitied,\nthat thus consume their youth at the pleasure of one only man? Why\n(quoth the Spirit) mayest not thou instead of the Emperor, embrace\nhis fairest Ladies, do what thy heart desireth herein, and I will aid\nthee, and what thou wishest, thou shalt have it performed: wherefore\nFaustus (being before this counsel apt enough to put such matters in\npractice) caused a great fog to be round about the Castle, both within\nand without, and he himself appeared amongst the Ladies in all things\nas they use to paint their Mahumet, at which sight, the Ladies fell\non their knees, and worshipped him, then Faustus took the fairest\nby the hand, and led her into a chamber, where after his manner he\nfell to dalliance, and thus he continued a whole day and night: and\nwhen he had delighted himself sufficiently with her, he put her away,\nand made his Spirit bring him another, so likewise he kept with her\ntwenty-four hours\u2019 play, causing his Spirit to fetch him most dainty\nfare, and so he passed away six days, having each day his pleasure of\na sundry Lady, and that of the fairest, all which time, the fog was so\nthick, and so stinking, that they within the house thought they had\nbeen in hell, for the time, and they without wondered thereat, in such\nsort, that they went to their prayers calling on their God Mahumet,\nand worshipping of his Image. Wherefore the sixth day Faustus exalted\nhimself in the air, like to a Pope, in the sight of the great Turk\nand his people, and he had no sooner departed the Castle, but the\nfog vanished away, whence presently the Turk sent for his Wives and\nConcubines, demanding of them if they knew the cause why the Castle\nwas beset with a mist so long? they said, that it was the God Mahumet\nhimself that caused it, and how he was in the Castle personally full\nsix days, and for more certainty, he hath lain with six of us these\nsix nights one after another. Wherefore the Turk hearing this fell on\nhis knees, and gave Mahumet thanks, desiring him to forgive him for\nbeing offended with his visiting his Castle and wives those six days:\nbut the Turk commanded that those whom Mahumet had lain by, should be\nmost carefully looked unto, persuading himself (and so did the whole\npeople that knew of it) that out of their Mahumet should be raised a\nmighty generation, but first he demanded of the six Ladies if Mahumet\nhad had actual copulation with them, according as earthly men have, yea\nmy Lord, quoth one, as if you had been there yourself, you could not\nhave mended it, for he lay with us stark naked, kissed and colled[34]\nus, and so delighted me, that for my part, I would he came two or three\ntimes a week to serve me in such sort again. From hence, Faustus went\nto Alkar, the which before time was called Chairam, or Memphis, in this\nCity the Egyptian Soldan holdeth his Court. From hence the river Nilus\nhath his first head and spring, it is the greatest fresh-water river\nthat is in the whole world, and always when the Sun is in Cancer, it\noverfloweth the whole land of Egypt: then he returned again towards\nthe North-east, and to the Town of Ofen and Sabatz in Hungaria. This\nOfen is the chiefest City in Hungaria, and standeth in a fertile soil,\nwherein groweth most excellent wine, and not far from the Town there\nis a well, called Zipzar, the water whereof changeth iron into Copper:\nhere are mines of gold and silver, and all manner of metal, we Germans\ncall this town Ofen[35], but in the Hungarian speech it is Start. In\nthe town standeth a very fair Castle, and very well fortified. From\nhence he went to Austria, and through Slesia into Saxony, unto the\nTowns of Magdeburg and Liptzig, and Lubeck. Magdeburg is a Bishopric:\nin this City is one of the pitchers wherein Christ changed the water\ninto wine at Cana in Galile. At Liptzig nothing pleased Faustus so well\nas the great vessel in the Castle made of wood, the which is bound\nabout with twenty-four iron hoops, and every hoop weigheth two hundred\npound weight, they must go upon a ladder of thirty steps high before\nthey can look into it: he saw also the new church-yard, where it is\nwalled, and standeth upon a fair plain, the yard is two hundred paces\nlong, and round about in the inside of the wall, are goodly places\nseparated one from each other to see sepulchres in, which in the middle\nof the yard standeth very sumptuous: therein standeth a pulpit of white\nwork and gold. From hence he came to Lubeck and Hamburg, where he made\nno abode, but away again to Erfort in Duringen, where he visited the\nFreskold, and from Erfort he went home to Wittenberg, when he had seen\nand visited many a strange place, being from home one year and a half,\nin which time he wrought more wonders than are here declared.\n\n[Footnote 26: A mistake for _Vaticanum_.]\n\n[Footnote 27: This should be Carolus Magnus.]\n\n[Footnote 28: i.e. Constance, which, however, is not in Switzerland.]\n\n[Footnote 29: A mistranslation of the German _Bodensee_.]\n\n[Footnote 30: i.e. hot baths.]\n\n[Footnote 31: Probably a mistranslation of a German word ending in\n_-schaft_.]\n\n[Footnote 32: A mistake for Menchen (Munich).]\n\n[Footnote 33: Perhaps \u201ca bell.\u201d]\n\n[Footnote 34: Embraced.]\n\n[Footnote 35: This is Buda. The statement that the Hungarians call\nthe town \u201cStart\u201d springs from a misunderstanding of his source by the\nauthor of the _German Faust Book_.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIII\n\n_How Faustus had a sight of Paradise_\n\n\nAfter this, Doctor Faustus set forth again, visited these countries of\nSpain, Portugal, France, England, Scotland, Denmark, Sweden, Poland,\nMuscovy, India, Cataia, Africa, Persia, and lastly into Barbaria\namongst the Blackamoors, and in all his wandering he was desirous\nto visit the ancient monuments and mighty hills, amongst the rest\nbeholding the high hill called the Treno Riefe, was desirous to rest\nupon it: from thence he went into the Isle of Brittany, wherein he was\ngreatly delighted to see the fair water and warm Baths, the divers\nsorts of metal, with many precious stones, and divers other commodities\nthe which Faustus brought thence with him, he was also at the Orchades\nbehind Scotland, where he saw the tree that bringeth forth fruit,\nthat when it is ripe, openeth and falleth into the water, whereof\nengendereth a certain kind of Fowl or Bird: these Islands are in number\ntwenty-three but ten of them are not habitable, the other thirteen\nare inhabited: from hence, he went to the hill of Caucasus, which is\nthe highest in all that Tropic, it lieth near the borders of Scythia,\nhereon Faustus stood and beheld many lands and Kingdoms. Faustus being\non such an high hill, thought to look over all the world and beyond,\nfor he meant to see Paradise, but he durst not commune with his Spirit\nthereof: and being on the hill of Caucasus, he saw the whole land of\nIndia and Scythia, and towards the East as he looked he saw a mighty\nclear strike of fire coming from heaven upon the earth, even as it had\nbeen one of the beams of the Sun, he saw in the valley four mighty\nwaters springing, one had his course towards India, the second towards\nEgypt, the third and fourth towards Armenia. When he saw these, he\nwould needs know of his Spirit what waters they were, and from whence\nthey came. His Spirit gave him gently an answer, saying; it is Paradise\nthat lieth so far in the East, the garden that God himself hath planted\nwith all manner of pleasure, and the fiery stream that thou seest, is\nthe walls or defence of the garden, but that clear light that thou\nseest so far off, is the Angel that hath the custody thereof, with a\nfiery sword: and although that thou thinkest thyself to be hard by,\nthou hast yet farther thither from hence, than thou hast ever been: the\nwater that thou seest divided in four parts, is the water that issueth\nout of the Well in the middle of Paradise. The first is called Ganges\nor Phison, the second, Gihon or Nilus, the third Tigris, and the fourth\nEuphrates, also thou seest that he standeth under Libra and Aries right\nup towards the Zenith, and upon this fiery wall standeth the Angel\nMichael with his flaming sword to keep the tree of life the which he\nhath in charge; but the Spirit said unto Faustus, neither thou, nor I,\nnor any after us, yea all men whosoever are denied to visit it, or to\ncome any nearer than we be.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIV\n\n_Of a certain Comet that appeared in Germanie, and how Doctor Faustus\nwas desired by certain friends of his to know the meaning thereof_\n\n\nIn Germanie over the Town of S. Eizleben was seen a mighty great\nComet, whereat the people wondered; but Doctor Faustus being there,\nwas asked of certain of his friends his judgment or opinion in the\nmatter. Whereupon he answered, it falleth out often by the course and\nchange of the Sun and Moon, that the Sun is under the earth, and the\nMoon above; but when the Moon draweth near the change, then is the Sun\nso strong that he taketh away all the light of the Moon, in such sort\nthat he is as red as blood: and to the contrary, after they have been\ntogether, the Moon taketh her light again from him, and so increasing\nin light to the full, she will be as red as the Sun was before, and\nchangeth herself into divers and sundry colours, of the which springeth\na prodigious monster, or as you call it, a Comet, which is a figure or\ntoken appointed of God as a forewarning of his displeasure: as at one\ntime he sendeth hunger, plague, sword, or such-like: being all tokens\nof his judgment: the which Comet cometh through the conjunction of the\nSun and Moon begetting a monster, whose father is the Sun, and whose\nmother is the Moon, \u2609 and \u263d.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXV\n\n_A question put forth to Doctor Faustus, concerning the Stars_\n\n\nThere was a learned man of the Town of Halberstat, named N. V. W.\ninvited Doctor Faustus to his table, but falling into communication\nbefore supper was ready, they looked out of the window, and seeing many\nstars in the firmament, this man being a Doctor of Physic and a good\nAstrologian, said: Doctor Faustus, I have invited you as my guest,\nhoping that you will take it in good part with me, and withal I request\nyou to impart unto me some of your experience in the Stars and Planets.\nAnd seeing a Star fall, he said: I pray you, Faustus, what is the\ncondition, quality, or greatness of the Stars in the firmament? Faustus\nanswered him: My friend and Brother, you see that the Stars that fall\nfrom heaven when they come on the earth they be very small to our\nthinking as candles, but being fixed in the firmament there are many as\ngreat as this City, some as great as a Province or Dukedom, other as\ngreat as the whole earth, other some far greater than the earth: for\nthe length and breadth of the heavens is greater than the earth twelve\ntimes, and from the height of the heavens there is scarce any earth to\nbe seen, yea the Planets in the heavens are some so great as this land,\nsome so great as the whole Empire of Rome, some as Turkie, yea one so\ngreat as the whole world.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVI\n\n_How Faustus was asked a question concerning the Spirits that vex men_\n\n\nThat is most true (saith he to Faustus) concerning the Stars and\nPlanets: but I pray you in what kind or manner do the spirits use or\nvex men so little by day, and so greatly by night? Doctor Faustus\nanswered: because the spirits are by God forbidden the light, their\ndwelling is in darkness, and the clearer the Sun shineth, the further\nthe Spirits have their abiding from it, but in the night when it is\ndark, they have their familiarity and abiding near unto us men. For\nalthough in the night we see not the Sun, yet the brightness thereof\nso lighteneth the first moving of the firmament as it doth that on\nearth in the day, by which reason we are able to see the Stars and\nPlanets in the night, even so the rays of the Sun piercing upwards\ninto the firmament, the Spirits abandon the place, and so come near\nus on earth in the darkness, filling our heads with heavy dreams and\nfond fantasies, with screeching and crying in many deformed shapes:\nas sometimes when men go forth without light, there falleth to them a\nfear, that their hair standeth on end, so many start in their sleep\nthinking there is a Spirit by him, gropeth or feeleth for him, going\nround about the house in his sleep, and many such-like fantasies:\nand all this is for because that in the night the Spirits are more\nfamiliarly by us than we are desirous of their company, and so they\ncarry us, blinding us and plaguing us more than we are able to\nperceive.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus was asked a question concerning the Stars that fall\nfrom Heaven_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus being demanded the cause why the Stars fell from\nheaven, he answered: that is but our opinion; for if one Star fall, it\nis the great judgment of God upon us, as a forewarning of some great\nthing to come: for when we think that a Star falleth, it is but as a\nspark that issueth from a candle or a flame of fire, for if it were a\nsubstantial thing, we should not so soon lose the sight of them as we\ndo. And likewise, if so be that we see as it were a stream of fire fall\nfrom the firmament, as oft it happeneth, yet are they no Stars, but\nas it were a flame of fire vanishing, but the Stars are substantial,\ntherefore are they firm and not falling: if there fall any, it is a\nsign of some great matter to come, as a scourge to a people or country,\nand then such Star falling, the gates of heaven are opened, and the\nclouds send forth floods, or other plagues, to the damage of the whole\nland and people.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVIII\n\n_How Faustus was asked a question as concerning thunder_\n\n\nIn the month of August, there was over Wittenberg a mighty great\nlightning and thunder, and as Doctor Faustus was jesting merrily in\nthe market place with certain of his friends and companions being\nPhysicians, they desired him to tell them the cause of that weather.\nFaustus answered: it hath been commonly seen heretofore, that before\na thunder-clap fell a shower of rain or a gale of wind, for commonly\nafter a wind followeth a rain, and after a rain a thunder-clap: such\nthings come to pass when the four winds meet together in the heavens,\nthe airy clouds are by force beaten against the fixed crystalline\nfirmament, but when the airy clouds meet with the firmament, they are\ncongealed, and so strike and rush against the firmament, as great\npieces of ice when they meet on the water, the echo thereof soundeth in\nour ears, and that we call thunder, which indeed is none other than you\nhave heard.\n\n\n\n\n=The third and last part of Doctor Faustus his\n merry conceits, shewing after what sort he\n practised Necromancy in the Courts of\n great Princes, and lastly of his\n fearful and pitiful end=\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIX\n\n_How the Emperor Carolus Quintus requested of Faustus to see some of\nhis cunning, whereunto he agreed._\n\n\nThe Emperor Carolus the fifth of that name was personally with the rest\nof his Nobles and gentlemen at the Town of Innsbruck where he kept\nhis Court, unto the which also Doctor Faustus resorted, and being\nthere well known of divers Nobles and gentlemen, he was invited into\nthe Court to meat, even in the presence of the Emperor: whom when the\nEmperor saw, he looked earnestly on him, thinking him by his looks to\nbe some wonderful fellow, wherefore he asked one of his Nobles whom he\nshould be: who answered that he was called Doctor Faustus. Whereupon\nthe Emperor held his peace until he had taken his repast, after which\nhe called unto him Faustus, into the privy chamber, whither being come,\nhe said unto him: Faustus, I have heard much of thee, that thou art\nexcellent in the black Art, and none like thee in mine Empire, for men\nsay that thou hast a familiar Spirit with thee and that thou canst do\nwhat thou list: it is therefore (saith the Emperor) my request of thee\nthat thou let me see a proof of thine experience, and I vow unto thee\nby the honour of mine Imperial Crown, none evil shall happen unto thee\nfor so doing. Hereupon Doctor Faustus answered his Majesty, that upon\nthose conditions he was ready in anything that he could, to do his\nHighness\u2019 commandment in what service he would appoint him. Well, then\nhear what I say (quoth the Emperor). Being once solitary in my house, I\ncalled to mind mine elders and ancestors, how it was possible for them\nto attain unto so great a degree of authority, yea so high, that we the\nsuccessors of that line are never able to come near. As, for example,\nthe great and mighty monarch of the world, Alexander Magnus, was such\na lantern and spectacle to all his successors, as the Chronicles make\nmention of so great riches, conquering, and subduing so many Kingdoms,\nthe which I and those that follow me (I fear) shall never be able to\nattain unto: wherefore, Faustus, my hearty desire is that thou wouldst\nvouchsafe to let me see that Alexander, and his Paramour, the which was\npraised to be so fair, and I pray thee shew me them in such sort that I\nmay see their personages, shape, gesture, and apparel, as they used in\ntheir lifetime, and that here before my face; to the end that I may say\nI have my long desire fulfilled, and to praise thee to be a famous man\nin thine art and experience. Doctor Faustus answered: My most excellent\nLord, I am ready to accomplish your request in all things, so far forth\nas I and my Spirit are able to perform: yet your Majesty shall know,\nthat their dead bodies are not able substantially to be brought before\nyou, but such Spirits as have seen Alexander and his Paramour alive,\nshall appear unto you in manner and form as they both lived in their\nmost flourishing time: and herewith I hope to please your Imperial\nMajesty. Then Faustus went a little aside to speak to his Spirit, but\nhe returned again presently, saying: now, if it please your Majesty,\nyou shall see them, yet upon this condition that you demand no question\nof them, nor speak unto them, which the Emperor agreed unto. Wherewith\nDoctor Faustus opened the privy chamber door, where presently entered\nthe great and mighty Emperor Alexander Magnus, in all things to look\nupon as if he had been alive, in proportion a strong thick-set man,\nof a middle stature, black hair, and that both thick and curled head\nand beard, red cheeks, and a broad face, with eyes like a Basilisk,\nhe had on a complete harness burnished and graven exceeding rich to\nlook upon; and so passing towards the Emperor Carolus, he made low\nand reverent curtsy: whereat the Emperor Carolus would have stood up\nto receive and greet him with the like reverence, but Faustus took\nhold of him and would not permit him to do it. Shortly after Alexander\nmade humble reverence and went out again, and coming to the door\nhis Paramour met him, she coming in, she made the Emperor likewise\nreverence, she was clothed in blue Velvet, wrought and embroidered with\npearl and gold, she was also excellent fair like Milk and blood mixed,\ntall and slender, with a face round as an Apple, and thus she passed\ncertain times up and down the house, which the Emperor marking, said to\nhimself: now have I seen two persons, which my heart hath long wished\nfor to behold, and sure it cannot otherwise be, said he to himself, but\nthat the Spirits have changed themselves into these forms, and have\nnot deceived me, calling to his mind the woman that raised the Prophet\nSamuel: and for that the Emperor would be the more satisfied in the\nmatter, he thought, I have heard say, that behind her neck she had a\ngreat wart or wen, wherefore he took Faustus by the hand without any\nwords, and went to see if it were also to be seen on her or not, but\nshe perceiving that he came to her, bowed down her neck, where he saw a\ngreat wart, and hereupon she vanished, leaving the Emperor and the rest\nwell contented.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXX\n\n_How Doctor Faustus in the sight of the Emperor conjured a pair of\nHart\u2019s horns upon a Knight\u2019s head that slept out of a casement_\n\n\n[Illustration]\n\nWhen Doctor Faustus had accomplished the Emperor\u2019s desire in all things\nas he was requested, he went forth into a gallery, and leaning over\na rail to look into the privy garden, he saw many of the Emperor\u2019s\nCourtiers walking and talking together, and casting his eyes now this\nway, now that way, he espied a Knight leaning out at a window of the\ngreat hall; who was fast asleep (for in those days it was hot) but the\nperson shall be nameless that slept, for that he was a Knight, although\nit was done to a little disgrace of the Gentleman: it pleased Doctor\nFaustus, through the help of his Spirit Mephostophiles, to firm upon\nhis head as he slept, a huge pair of Hart\u2019s horns, and as the Knight\nawaked thinking to pull in his head, he hit his horns against the glass\nthat the panes thereof flew about his ears. Think here how this good\nGentleman was vexed, for he could neither get backward nor forward:\nwhich when the Emperor heard all the Courtiers laugh, and came forth\nto see what was happened, the Emperor also when he beheld the Knight\nwith so fair a head, laughed heartily thereat, and was therewithal well\npleased: at last Faustus made him quit of his horns again, but the\nKnight perceived how they came, _etc._[36]\n\n[Footnote 36: There seems to be no explanation for the _etc._ here and\nat the end of the following two chapters. Cf. also end of Chapter IV.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXI\n\n_How the above-mentioned Knight went about to be revenged of Doctor\nFaustus_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus took his leave of the Emperor and the rest of the\nCourtiers, at whose departure they were sorry, giving him many rewards\nand gifts: but being a league and a half from the City he came into a\nWood, where he beheld the Knight that he had jested with at the Court\nwith others in harness, mounted on fair palfreys, and running with\nfull charge towards Faustus, but he seeing their intent, ran towards\nthe bushes, and before he came amongst the bushes he returned again,\nrunning as it were to meet them that chased him, whereupon suddenly all\nthe bushes were turned into horsemen, which also ran to encounter with\nthe Knight and his company, and coming to them, they closed the Knight\nand the rest, and told them that they must pay their ransom before\nthey departed. Whereupon the Knight seeing himself in such distress,\nbesought Faustus to be good to them, which he denied not, but let them\nloose, yet he so charmed them, that every one, Knight and others for\nthe space of a whole month did wear a pair of Goat\u2019s horns on their\nbrows, and every Palfrey a pair of Ox horns on their head: and this was\ntheir penance appointed by Faustus, _etc._\n\n[Illustration]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXII\n\n_How three young Dukes being together at Wittenberg to behold the\nUniversity, requested Faustus to help them at a wish to the town of\nMenchen in Bavaria, there to see the Duke of Bavaria his son\u2019s wedding_\n\n\nThree worthy young Dukes, the which are not here to be named, but\nbeing students altogether at the University of Wittenberg, met on\na time altogether, where they fell to reasoning concerning the pomp\nand bravery that would be at the City of Menchen in Bavaria, at the\nwedding of the Duke\u2019s Son, wishing themselves there but one half hour,\nto see the manner of their jollity: to whom one replied, saying to\nthe other two Gentlemen, if it please you to give me the hearing, I\nwill give you good counsel that we may see the wedding, and be here\nagain to-night, and this is my meaning; let us send to Doctor Faustus,\nmake him a present of some rare thing and so open our minds unto him,\ndesiring him to assist us in our enterprise, and assure ye he will\nnot deny to fulfil our request. Hereupon they all concluded, sent for\nFaustus, told him their mind, and gave him a gift, and invited him to a\nsumptuous banquet, wherewith Faustus was well contented, and promised\nto further their journey to the uttermost. And when the time was come\nthat the Duke his son should be married, Doctor Faustus called unto him\nthe three young Gentlemen into his house, commanding them that they\nshould put on their best apparel, and adorn themselves as richly as\nthey could, he took off his own great large cloak, went into a garden\nthat was adjoining unto his house, and set the three young Dukes on\nhis cloak, and he himself sat in the midst, but he gave them in charge\nthat in any wise they should not once open their mouths to speak, or\nmake answer to any man so soon as they were out, no not so much as if\nthe Duke of Bavaria or his son should speak to them, or offer them\ncourtesy, they should give no word or answer again, to the which they\nall agreed. These conditions being made, Doctor Faustus began to\nconjure, and on a sudden arose a mighty wind, heaving up the cloak, and\nso carried them away in the air, and in due time they came unto Menchen\nto the Duke\u2019s Court, where being entered into the outmost court, the\nMarshal had espied them, who presently went to the Duke shewing his\nGrace that all the Lords and gentlemen were already set at the table,\nnotwithstanding, there were newly come three goodly Gentlemen with one\nservant, the which stood without in the court, wherefore the good old\nDuke came out unto them, welcoming them, requiring what they were, and\nwhence: but they made no answer at all, whereat the Duke wondered,\nthinking they were all four dumb; notwithstanding for his honour sake\nhe took them into his court, and feasted them. Faustus notwithstanding\nspake to them, if any thing happen otherwise then well, when I say, sit\nup, then fall you all on the cloak, and good enough: well, the water\nbeing brought, and that they must wash, one of the three had so much\nmanners as to desire his friend to wash first, which when Faustus\nheard, he said, sit up, and all at once they got on the cloak, but he\nthat spake fell off again, the other two with Doctor Faustus, were\nagain presently at Wittenberg, but he that remained, was taken and laid\nin Prison: wherefore the other two Gentlemen were very sorrowful for\ntheir friend, but Faustus comforted them, promising that on the morrow\nhe should also be at Wittenberg. Now all this while was this Duke\ntaken in a great fear, and stricken into an exceeding dump, wondering\nwith himself that his hap was so hard to be left behind, and not the\nrest, and now being locked and watched with so many keepers, there was\nalso certain of the guests that fell to reasoning with him to know\nwhat he was, and also what the others were that were vanished away,\nbut the poor prisoner thought with himself, if I open what they are,\nthen it will be evil also with me: wherefore all this while he gave\nno man any answer, so that he was there a whole day, and gave no man\na word. Wherefore the old Duke gave in charge, that the next morning\nthey should rack him until he had confessed: which when the young Duke\nheard, he began to sorrow and to say with himself, it may be that\nto-morrow, if Doctor Faustus come not to aid me, then shall I be racked\nand grievously tormented, in so much that I shall be constrained by\nforce to tell more than willingly I would do: but he comforted himself\nwith hope that his friends would entreat Doctor Faustus about his\ndeliverance, as also it came to pass, for before it was day, Doctor\nFaustus was by him, and he conjured them that watched him into such a\nheavy sleep, that he with his charms made open all the locks in the\nprison, and therewithal brought the young Duke again in safety to the\nrest of his fellows and friends, where they presented Faustus with a\nsumptuous gift, and so they departed the one from the other, _etc._\n\n[Illustration]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXIII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus borrowed money of a Jew, and laid his own leg to\npawn for it_\n\n\nIt is a common proverb in Germanie, that although a Conjurer have all\nthings at commandment, the day will come that he shall not be worth a\npenny: so is it like to fall out with Doctor Faustus, in promising the\nDevil so largely: and as the Devil is the author of lies, even so he\nled Faustus his mind, in practising of things to deceive the people\nand blinding them, wherein he took his whole delight, thereby to bring\nhimself to riches, yet notwithstanding in the end he was never the\nricher. And although that during four and twenty years of his time that\nthe Devil set him, he wanted nothing; yet was he best pleased when he\nmight deceive anybody: for out of the mightiest Potentates\u2019 Courts in\nall those Countries, he would send his Spirit to steal away their best\ncheer. And on a time being in his merriment where he was banqueting\nwith other Students in an Inn, whereunto resorted many Jews, which when\nDoctor Faustus perceived, he was minded to play some merry jest to\ndeceive a Jew, desiring one of them to lend him some money for a time,\nthe Jew was content, and lent Faustus threescore dollars for a month,\nwhich time being expired, the Jew came for his money and interest, but\nDoctor Faustus was never minded to pay the Jew again: at length the\nJew coming home to his house, and calling importunately for his money,\nDoctor Faustus made him this answer: Jew, I have no money, nor know I\nhow to pay thee, but notwithstanding, to the end that thou mayest be\ncontented, I will cut off a limb of my body, be it arm or leg, and the\nsame shalt thou have in pawn for thy money, yet with this condition,\nthat when I shall pay thee thy money again, then thou also give me\nmy limb. The Jew that was never friend to a Christian, thought with\nhimself, this is a fellow right for my purpose, that will lay his limbs\nto pawn for money, he was therewith very well content; wherefore Doctor\nFaustus took a saw, and therewith seemed to cut off his foot (being\nnotwithstanding nothing so) well, he gave it to the Jew, yet upon this\ncondition, that when he got money to pay, the Jew should deliver him\nhis leg, to the end he might set it on again. The Jew was with this\nmatter very well pleased, took his leg and departed: and having far\nhome, he was somewhat weary, and by the way he thus bethought him, what\nhelpeth me a knave\u2019s leg, if I should carry it home, it would stink,\nand so infect my house, besides it is too hard a piece of work to set\nit on again, wherefore what an ass was Faustus to lay so dear a pawn\nfor so small a sum of money; and for my part, quoth the Jew to himself,\nthis will never profit me anything, and with these words he cast the\nleg away from him into a ditch. All this Doctor Faustus knew right\nwell, therefore within three days after he sent for the Jew to make him\npayment of his sixty Dollars, the Jew came, and Doctor Faustus demanded\nhis pawn, there was his money ready for him: the Jew answered, the pawn\nwas not profitable or necessary for anything and he had cast it away:\nbut Faustus threateningly replied, I will have my leg again, or else\none of thine for it. The Jew fell to entreating, promising him to give\nhim what money he would ask, if he would not deal straightly with him,\nwherefore the Jew was constrained to give him sixty Dollars more to be\nrid of him, and yet Faustus had his leg on, for he had but blinded the\nJew.\n\n[Illustration]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXIV\n\n_How Doctor Faustus deceived an Horse-courser_\n\n\nIn like manner he served an Horse-courser at a fair called Pheiffring,\nfor Doctor Faustus through his cunning had gotten an excellent fair\nHorse, whereupon he rid to the Fair, where he had many Chap-men that\noffered him money: lastly, he sold him for forty Dollars, willing him\nthat bought him, that in any wise he should not ride him over any\nwater, but the Horse-courser marvelled with himself that Faustus bade\nhim ride him over no water (but quoth he), I will prove, and forthwith\nhe rid him into the river, presently the horse vanished from under him,\nand he sat on a bundle of straw, in so much that the man was almost\ndrowned. The Horse-courser knew well where he lay that had sold him\nhis horse, wherefore he went angrily to his Inn, where he found Doctor\nFaustus fast asleep, and snorting on a bed, but the Horse-courser could\nno longer forbear him, took him by the leg and began to pull him off\nthe bed, but he pulled him so, that he pulled his leg from his body, in\nso much that the Horse-courser fell down backwards in the place, then\nbegan Doctor Faustus to cry with an open throat, he hath murdered me.\nHereat the Horse-courser was afraid, and gave the flight,[37] thinking\nnone other with himself, but that he had pulled his leg from his body;\nby this means Doctor Faustus kept his money.\n\n[Illustration]\n\n[Footnote 37: i.e. took to flight.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXV\n\n_How Doctor Faustus ate a load of Hay_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus being in a Town of Germanie called Zwickaw, where he\nwas accompanied with many Doctors and Masters, and going forth to walk\nafter supper, they met with a Clown[38] that drove a load of Hay. Good\neven good fellow said Faustus to the Clown, what shall I give thee to\nlet me eat my belly full of Hay? The Clown thought with himself, what\na mad man is this to eat Hay, thought he with himself, thou wilt not\neat much, they agreed for three farthings he should eat as much as he\ncould: wherefore Doctor Faustus began to eat, and that so ravenously,\nthat all the rest of his company fell a-laughing, blinding so the poor\nClown, that he was sorry at his heart, for he seemed to have eaten more\nthan the half of his Hay, wherefore the Clown began to speak him fair,\nfor fear he should have eaten the other half also. Faustus made as\nthough he had had pity on the Clown, and went his way. When the Clown\ncame in place where he would be, he had his Hay again as he had before,\na full load.\n\n[Footnote 38: i.e. peasant.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXVI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus served the twelve Students_\n\n\nAt Wittenberg before Faustus his house, there was a quarrel between\nseven Students, and five that came to part the rest, one part\nbeing stronger than the other. Wherefore Faustus seeing them to be\novermatched, conjured them all blind, in so much that the one could\nnot see the other, and yet he so dealt with them, that they fought and\nsmote at one another still, whereat all the beholders fell a-laughing:\nand thus they continued blind, beating one another, until the people\nparted them, and led each one to his own home: where being entered into\ntheir houses, they received their sight perfectly again.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXVII\n\n_How Faustus served the drunken Clowns_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus went into an Inn, wherein were many tables full of\nClowns, the which were tippling can after can of excellent wine, and\nto be short, they were all drunken, and as they sat, they so sang and\nhallowed, that one could not hear a man speak for them; this angered\nDoctor Faustus; wherefore he said to those that had called him in, mark\nmy masters, I will shew you a merry jest, the Clowns continuing still\nhallowing and singing, he so conjured them, that their mouths stood as\nwide open as it was possible for them to hold them, and never a one of\nthem was able to close his mouth again: by and by the noise was gone,\nthe Clowns notwithstanding looked earnestly one upon another, and wist\nnot what was happened; wherefore one by one they went out, and so soon\nas they came without, they were as well as ever they were: but none of\nthem desired to go in any more.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXVIII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus sold five Swine for six Dollars apiece_\n\n\n[Illustration]\n\nDoctor Faustus began another jest, he made him ready five fat Swine,\nthe which he sold to one for six Dollars a piece, upon this condition,\nthat the Swine-driver should not drive them into the water. Doctor\nFaustus went home again, and as the Swine had defiled themselves in\nthe mud, the Swine-driver drove them into a water, where presently\nthey were changed into so many bundles of straw swimming upright in the\nwater: the boor looked wishly about him, and was sorry in his heart,\nbut he knew not where to find Faustus, so he was content to let all go,\nand to lose both money and Hogs.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXIX\n\n_How Doctor Faustus played a merry jest with the Duke of Anholt in his\nCourt_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus on a time came to the Duke of Anholt, the which welcomed\nhim very courteously, this was in the month of January, where sitting\nat the table, he perceived the Duchess to be with child, and forbearing\nhimself until the meat was taken from the table, and that they brought\nin the banqueting dishes, said Doctor Faustus to the Duchess, Gracious\nLady, I have always heard, that the great-bellied women do always\nlong for some dainties, I beseech therefore your Grace hide not your\nmind from me, but tell me what you desire to eat, she answered him,\nDoctor Faustus now truly I will not hide from you what my heart doth\nmost desire, namely, that if it were now Harvest, I would eat my belly\nfull of ripe Grapes, and other dainty fruit. Doctor Faustus answered\nhereupon, Gracious Lady, this is a small thing for me to do, for I can\ndo more than this, wherefore he took a plate, and made open one of\nthe casements of the window, holding it forth, where incontinent he\nhad his dish full of all manner of fruits, as red and white Grapes,\nPears, and Apples, the which came from out of strange Countries, all\nthese he presented the Duchess, saying: Madame, I pray you vouchsafe\nto taste of this dainty fruit, the which came from a far Country, for\nthere the Summer is not yet ended. The Duchess thanked Faustus highly,\nand she fell to her fruit with full appetite. The Duke of Anholt\nnotwithstanding could not withhold to ask Faustus with what reason\nthere were such young fruit to be had at that time of the year? Doctor\nFaustus told him, may it please your Grace to understand, that the year\nis divided into two circles over the whole world, that when with us it\nis Winter, in the contrary circle it is notwithstanding Summer, for in\nIndia and Saba there falleth or setteth the Sun, so that it is so warm,\nthat they have twice a year fruit: and gracious Lord, I have a swift\nSpirit, the which can in the twinkling of an eye fulfil my desire in\nany thing, wherefore I sent him into those Countries, who hath brought\nthis fruit as you see: whereat the Duke was in great admiration.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XL\n\n_How Doctor Faustus through his Charms made a great Castle in presence\nof the Duke of Anholt_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus desired the Duke of Anholt to walk a little forth of\nthe Court with him, wherefore they went both together into the field,\nwhere Doctor Faustus through his skill had placed a mighty Castle:\nwhich when the Duke saw, he wondered thereat, so did the Duchess, and\nall the beholders, that on that hill, which was called the Rohumbuel,\nshould on the sudden be so fair a Castle. At last Doctor Faustus\ndesired the Duke and the Duchess to walk with him into the Castle,\nwhich they denied not. This Castle was so wonderful strong, having\nabout it a great and deep trench of water, the which was full of Fish,\nand all manner of water-fowl, as Swans, Ducks, Geese, Bitterns, and\nsuch-like. About the wall was five stone doors and two other doors:\nalso within was a great open court, wherein were enchanted all manner\nof wild beasts, especially such as were not to be found in Germanie,\nas Apes, Bears, Buffs, Antelopes, and such-like strange beasts.\nFurthermore, there were other manner of beasts, as Hart, Hind, and wild\nSwine, Roe, and all manner of land fowl that any man could think on,\nthe which flew from one tree to another. After all this, he set his\nguests to the table, being the Duke and the Duchess with their train,\nfor he had provided them a most sumptuous feast, both of meat and all\nmanner of drinks, for he set nine messes of meat upon the board at\nonce, and all this must his Wagner do, place all things on the board,\nthe which was brought unto him by the Spirit invisibly of all things\nthat their heart could desire, as wild fowl, and Venison, with all\nmanner of dainty fish that could be thought on, of Wine also great\nplenty, and of divers sorts, as French wine, Cullin wine, Crabatsher\nwine, Rhenish wine, Spanish wine, Hungarian wine, Watzburg wine,\nMalmsey, and Sack: in the whole, there were an hundred cans standing\nround about the house. This sumptuous banquet the Duke took thankfully,\nand afterwards he departed homewards, and to their thinking they had\nneither eaten nor drunk, so were they blinded the whilst that they were\nin the Castle: but as they were in their Palace they looked towards\nthe Castle, and behold it was all in a flame of fire, and all those\nthat beheld it wondered to hear so great a noise, as if it were great\nOrdnance should have been shot off: and thus the Castle burned and\nconsumed away clean. Which done, Doctor Faustus returned to the Duke,\nwho gave him great thanks for shewing them of so great courtesy, giving\nhim an hundred Dollars, and liberty to depart or use his own discretion\ntherein.\n\n[Illustration]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus with his company visited the Bishop of Saltzburg\nhis Wine-cellar_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus having taken his leave of the Duke, he went to\nWittenberg, near about Shrovetide, and being in company with certain\nStudents, Doctor Faustus was himself the God Bacchus, who having well\nfeasted the Students before with dainty fare, after the manner of\nGermanie, where it is counted no feast except all the bidden guests be\ndrunk, which Doctor Faustus intending, said: Gentlemen and my guests,\nwill it please you to take a cup of wine with me in a place or cellar\nwhereunto I will bring you, and they all said willingly we will: which\nwhen Doctor Faustus heard, he took them forth, set either of them\nupon an holly wand, and so were conjured into the Bishop of Saltzburg\nhis Cellar, for there about grew excellent pleasant Wine: there fell\nFaustus and his company to drinking and swilling, not of the worst but\nof the best, and as they were merry in the Cellar, came down to draw\ndrink the Bishop\u2019s butler: which when he perceived so many persons\nthere he cried with a loud voice, thieves! thieves! This spited Doctor\nFaustus wonderfully, wherefore he made every one of his company to\nsit on their holly wand and so vanished away, and in parting Doctor\nFaustus took the Butler by the hair of the head and carried him away\nwith them, until they came unto a mighty high-lopped tree, and on the\ntop of that huge tree he set the Butler, where he remained in a most\nfearful perplexity, and Doctor Faustus departed to his house where they\ntook their VALETE one of another, drinking the Wine the which they had\nstolen in great bottles of glass out of the Bishop\u2019s cellar. The Butler\nthat had held himself by the hand upon the lopped tree all the night,\nwas almost frozen with cold, espying the day, and seeing the tree of\nso huge great highness, thought with himself it is impossible to come\noff this tree without peril of death: at length he had espied certain\nClowns which were passing by, he cried for the love of God help me\ndown: the Clowns seeing him so high, wondered what mad man would climb\nto so huge a tree, wherefore as a thing most miraculous, they carried\ntidings unto the Bishop of Saltzburg, then was there great running on\nevery side to see a man in a huge tree, and many devices they practised\nto get him down with ropes, and being demanded by the Bishop how he\ncame there, he said, that he was brought thither by the hair of the\nhead of certain thieves that were robbing of the Wine-cellar, but what\nthey were he knew not, for (said he) they had faces like men, but they\nwrought like Devils.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus kept his Shrovetide_\n\n\nThere were seven Students, and Masters that studied Divinity, Iuris\nPrudentia, and Medicina, all these having consented were agreed to\nvisit Doctor Faustus and so to celebrate Shrovetide with him: who being\ncome to his house he gave them their welcome, for they were his dear\nfriends, desiring them to sit down, where he served them with a very\ngood supper of Hens, fish, and other roast, yet were they but slightly\ncheered: wherefore Doctor Faustus comforted his guests, excusing\nhimself that they stole upon him so suddenly, that he had not leisure\nto provide for them so well as they were worthy, but my good friends\n(quoth he) according to the use of our Country we must drink all this\nnight, and so a draught of the best wine to bedward is commendable.\nFor you know that in great Potentates\u2019 Courts they use as this night\ngreat feasting, the like will I do for you: for I have three great\nflagons of wine, the first is full of Hungarian wine, containing eight\ngallons, the second of Italian wine, containing seven gallons, the\nthird containing six gallons of Spanish wine, all the which we will\ntipple out before it be day, besides, we have fifteen dishes of meat,\nthe which my Spirit Mephostophiles hath fetched so far that it was cold\nbefore he brought it, and they are all full of the daintiest things\nthat one\u2019s heart can devise, but (saith Faustus) I must make them hot\nagain: and you may believe me, Gentlemen, that this is no blinding of\nyou, whereas you think that it is no natural food, verily it is as\ngood and as pleasant as ever you ate. And having ended his tale, he\ncommanded his boy to lay the cloth, which done, he served them with\nfifteen messes of meat, having three dishes to a mess, the which were\nof all manner of Venison, and other dainty wild fowl, and for wine\nthere was no lack, as Italian wine, Hungarian wine, and Spanish wine:\nand when they were all made drunk, and that they had almost eaten all\ntheir good cheer, they began to sing and to dance until it was day, and\nthen they departed each one to his own habitation: at whose parting,\nDoctor Faustus desired them to be his guests again the next day\nfollowing.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLIII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus feasted his guests on the Ash-Wednesday_\n\n\n[Illustration]\n\nUpon Ash-Wednesday came unto Doctor Faustus his bidden guests the\nStudents, whom he feasted very royally, in so much that they were all\nfull and lusty, singing and dancing as the night before: and when the\nhigh glasses and goblets were caroused one to another, Doctor Faustus\nbegan to play them some pretty jests, in so much that round about the\nhall was heard most pleasant music, and that in sundry places, in this\ncorner a Lute, in another a Cornet, in another a Cittern, Gittern,\nClarigolds, Harp, Horn pipe: in fine, all manner of music was heard\nthere at that instant, whereat all the glasses and goblets, cups and\npots, dishes, and all that stood on the board began to dance: then\nDoctor Faustus took ten stone pots, and set them down on the floor,\nwhere presently they began to dance and to smite one against the\nother that the shivers flew round about the whole house, whereat the\nwhole company fell a-laughing. Then he began another jest, he set an\nInstrument on the table, and caused a monstrous great Ape to come in\namongst them, which Ape began to dance and to skip, shewing them many\nmerry conceits. In this and such-like pastime they passed away the\nwhole day, where night being come, Doctor Faustus bade them all to\nsupper, which they lightly agreed unto, for Students in these cases are\neasily entreated: wherefore he promised to feast them with a banquet of\nfowl, and afterwards they would all go about with a Mask, then Doctor\nFaustus put forth a long pole out of the window, whereupon presently\nthere came innumerable of birds and wild fowl, and so many as came\nhad not any power to fly away again, but he took them and flung them\nto the Students: who lightly pulled off the necks of them, and being\nroasted they made their supper, which being ended they made themselves\nready to the Mask. Doctor Faustus commanded every one to put on a clean\nshirt over his other clothes, which being done, they began to look one\nupon another, it seemed to each one of them they had no heads, and so\nthey went forth unto certain of their neighbours, at which sight the\npeople were wonderfully afraid. And as the use of Germanie is, that\nwheresoever a Mask entereth, the good man of the house must feast them:\nso when these maskers were set to their banquet, they seemed again in\ntheir former shape with heads in so much that they were all known what\nthey were: and having sat and well eaten and drunk, Doctor Faustus made\nthat every one had an Ass\u2019s head on, with great and long ears, so they\nfell to dancing and to drive away the time until it was midnight, and\nthen every man departed home, and as soon as they were out of the house\neach one was in his natural shape again, and so they ended and went to\nsleep.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLIV\n\n_How Doctor Faustus the day following was feasted of the Students, and\nof his merry jests with them while he was in their company_\n\n\nThe last Bacchanalia was held on Thursday, where ensued a great Snow,\nand Doctor Faustus was invited unto the Students that were with him the\nday before, where they had prepared an excellent banquet for him: which\nbanquet being ended, Doctor Faustus began to play his old pranks, and\nforthwith were in the place thirteen Apes, that took hands and danced\nround in a ring together, then they fell to tumble and to vaulting one\nover another, that it was most pleasant to behold, then they leaped out\nof the window and vanished away: then they set before Doctor Faustus a\nroasted Calve\u2019s head: which one of the Students cut a piece off, and\nlaid it on Doctor Faustus his trencher, which piece being no sooner\nlaid down, but the Calve\u2019s head began to cry mainly out like a man,\nmurther, murther, but, alas, what doest thou to me! Whereat they were\nall amazed, but after a while considering of Faustus his jesting tricks\nthey began to laugh, and then they pulled in sunder the Calve\u2019s head\nand ate it up. Whereupon Doctor Faustus asked leave to depart, but they\nwould in no wise agree to let him go, except that he would promise to\ncome again: presently then Faustus, through his cunning, made a sledge,\nthe which was drawn about the house with four fiery dragons: this was\nfearful for the Students to behold, for they saw Faustus ride up and\ndown as though he should have fired and slain all them in the house.\nThis sport continued until midnight with such a noise that they could\nnot hear one another, and the heads of the Students were so light, that\nthey thought themselves to be in the air all that time.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLV\n\n_How Doctor Faustus shewed the fair Helena unto the Students upon the\nSunday following_\n\n\nThe Sunday following came these Students home to Doctor Faustus his\nown house, and brought their meat and drink with them: these men were\nright welcome guests unto Faustus, wherefore they all fell to drinking\nof wine smoothly: and being merry, they began some of them to talk of\nthe beauty of women, and every one gave forth his verdict what he had\nseen and what he had heard. So one among the rest said, I never was\nso desirous of anything in this world, as to have a sight (if it were\npossible) of fair Helena of Greece, for whom the worthy town of Troie\nwas destroyed and razed down to the ground, therefore saith he, that in\nall men\u2019s judgment she was more than commonly fair, because that when\nshe was stolen away from her husband, there was for her recovery so\ngreat bloodshed.\n\nDoctor Faustus answered: For that you are all my friends and are so\ndesirous to see that famous pearl of Greece, fair Helena, the wife of\nKing Menelaus, and daughter of Tindalus and L\u00e6da, sister to Castor and\nPollux, who was the fairest Lady in all Greece: I will therefore bring\nher into your presence personally, and in the same form of attire as\nshe used to go when she was in her chiefest flowers and pleasantest\nprime of youth. The like have I done for the Emperor Carolus Quintus,\nat his desire I shewed him Alexander the great, and his Paramour:\nbut (said Doctor Faustus) I charge you all that upon your perils you\nspeak not a word, nor rise up from the Table so long as she is in\nyour presence. And so he went out of the Hall, returning presently\nagain, after whom immediately followed the fair and beautiful Helena,\nwhose beauty was such that the Students were all amazed to see her,\nesteeming her rather to be a heavenly than an earthly creature. This\nLady appeared before them in a most sumptuous gown of purple Velvet,\nrichly embroidered, her hair hanged down loose as fair as the beaten\nGold, and of such length that it reached down to her hams, with amorous\ncoal-black eyes, a sweet and pleasant round face, her lips red as a\nCherry, her cheeks of rose all colour, her mouth small, her neck as\nwhite as the Swan, tall and slender of personage, and in sum, there\nwas not one imperfect part in her: she looked round about her with a\nrolling Hawk\u2019s eye, a smiling and wanton countenance, which near hand\ninflamed the hearts of the Students, but that they persuaded themselves\nshe was a Spirit, wherefore such fantasies passed away lightly with\nthem: and thus fair Helena and Doctor Faustus went out again one with\nanother. But the Students at Doctor Faustus his entering again into the\nhall, requested of him to let them see her again the next day, for that\nthey would bring with them a painter and so take her counterfeit: which\nhe denied, affirming that he could not always raise up her Spirit, but\nonly at certain times: yet (said he) I will give you her counterfeit,\nwhich shall be always as good to you as if your selves should see the\ndrawing thereof, which they received according to his promise, but soon\nlost it again. The Students departed from Faustus\u2019 home everyone to his\nhouse, but they were not able to sleep the whole night for thinking\non the beauty of fair Helena. Wherefore a man may see that the Devil\nblindeth and enflameth the heart with lust often-times, that men fall\nin love with Harlots, nay even with Furies, which afterward cannot\nlightly be removed.\n\n[Illustration]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLVI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus conjured away the four wheels from a clown\u2019s waggon_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus was sent for to the Marshal of Brunswicke, who was\ngreatly troubled with the falling sickness. Now Faustus had this use,\nnever to ride but walk forth on foot, for he could ease himself when he\nlist, and as he came near unto the town of Brunswicke, there overtook\nhim a Clown with four horses and an empty waggon, to whom Doctor\nFaustus jestingly to try him, said: I pray thee, good fellow, let me\nride a little to ease my weary legs; which the buzzardly ass denied,\nsaying: that his horses were also weary, and he would not let him get\nup. Doctor Faustus did this but to prove the buzzard, if there were\nany courtesy to be found in him if need were.\n\nBut such churlishness as is commonly found among clowns, was by Doctor\nFaustus well requited, even with the like payment: for he said unto\nhim, Thou doltish Clown, void of all humanity, seeing thou art of so\ncurrish a disposition, I will pay thee as thou hast deserved, for the\nfour wheels of thy Waggon thou shalt have taken from thee, let me see\nthen how canst thou shift: hereupon his wheels were gone, his horses\nalso fell down to the ground, as though they had been dead: whereat\nthe Clown was sore affright, measuring it as a just scourge of God\nfor his sins and churlishness: wherefore all troubled, and wailing,\nhe humbly besought Doctor Faustus to be good unto him, confessing he\nwas worthy of it, notwithstanding if it pleased him to forgive him, he\nwould hereafter do better. Which humility made Faustus his heart to\nrelent, answering him on this manner, well, do so no more, but when\na poor weary man desireth thee, see that thou let him ride, but yet\nthou shalt not go altogether clear, for although thou have again thy\nfour wheels, yet shalt thou fetch them at the four Gates of the City,\nso he threw dust on the horses, and revived them again, and the Clown\nfor his churlishness was fain to fetch his wheels, spending his time\nwith weariness, whereas before he might have done a good deed, and gone\nabout his business quietly.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLVII\n\n_How four Jugglers cut one another\u2019s head off, and set them on again;\nand how Doctor Faustus deceived them_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus came in the Lent unto Franckfort Fair, where his Spirit\nMephostophiles gave him to understand that in an Inn were four Jugglers\nthat cut one another\u2019s head off, and after their cutting off, sent\nthem to the Barber to be trimmed, which many people saw. This angered\nFaustus (for he meant to have himself the only Cock in the Devil\u2019s\nbasket), and he went to the place where they were, to behold them.\nAnd as these Jugglers were together, ready one to cut off the other\u2019s\nhead, there stood also the Barbers ready to trim them, and by them\nupon the table stood likewise a glass full of distilled water, and he\nthat was the chiefest among them stood by it. Thus they began, they\nsmote off the head of the first, and presently there was a Lily in the\nglass of distilled water, where Faustus perceived this Lily as it were\nspringing, and the chief Juggler named it the tree of life, thus dealt\nhe with the first, making the Barber wash and comb his head, and then\nhe set it on again, presently the Lily vanished away out of the water,\nhereat the man had his head whole and sound again; the like did they\nwith the other two: and as the turn and lot came to the chief Juggler\nthat he also should be beheaded, and that his Lily was most pleasant,\nfair, and flourishing green, they smote his head off, and when it came\nto be barbed, it troubled Faustus his conscience, in so much that he\ncould not abide to see another do anything, for he thought himself to\nbe the principal conjurer in the world, wherefore Doctor Faustus went\nto the table whereat the other Jugglers kept that Lily, and so he took\na small knife and cut off the stalk of the Lily, saying to himself,\nnone of them should blind Faustus: yet no man saw Faustus to cut the\nLily, but when the rest of the Jugglers thought to have set on their\nmaster\u2019s head, they could not, wherefore they looked on the Lily, and\nfound it a bleeding: by this means the Juggler was beguiled, and so\ndied in his wickedness, yet not one thought that Doctor Faustus had\ndone it.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLVIII\n\n_How an old man, the neighbour of Faustus, sought to persuade him to\namend his evil life, and to fall unto repentance_\n\n\nA good Christian an honest and virtuous old man, a lover of the holy\nScriptures, who was neighbour unto Doctor Faustus: when he perceived\nthat many Students had their recourse in and out unto Doctor Faustus,\nhe suspected his evil life, wherefore like a friend he invited Doctor\nFaustus to supper unto his house, unto the which he agreed; and having\nended their banquet, the old man began with these words. My loving\nfriend and neighbour Doctor Faustus, I have to desire of you a\nfriendly and Christian request, beseeching you that you will vouchsafe\nnot to be angry with me, but friendly resolve me in my doubt, and\ntake my poor inviting in good part. To whom Doctor Faustus answered:\nMy loving neighbour, I pray you say your mind. Then began the old\nPatron to say: My good neighbour, you know in the beginning how that\nyou have defied God, and all the host of heaven, and given your soul\nto the Devil, wherewith you have incurred God\u2019s high displeasure,\nand are become from a Christian far worse than a heathen person: oh\nconsider what you have done, it is not only the pleasure of the body,\nbut the safety of the soul that you must have respect unto: of which\nif you be careless, then are you cast away, and shall remain in the\nanger of almighty God. But yet is it time enough Doctor Faustus, if\nyou repent and call unto the Lord for mercy, as we have example in\nthe Acts of the Apostles, the eighth Chap. of Simon in Samaria, who\nwas led out of the way, affirming that he was Simon homo sanctus.\nThis man was notwithstanding in the end converted, after that he had\nheard the Sermon of Philip, for he was baptized, and saw his sins, and\nrepented. Likewise I beseech you good brother Doctor Faustus, let my\nrude Sermon be unto you a conversion; and forget the filthy life that\nyou have led, repent, ask mercy, and live: for Christ saith, _Come\nunto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will refresh\nyou._ And in Ezechiel: _I desire not the death of a sinner, but rather\nthat he convert and live._ Let my words good brother Faustus, pierce\ninto your adamant heart, and desire God for his Son Christ his sake,\nto forgive you. Wherefore have you so long lived in your Devilish\npractices, knowing that in the Old and New Testament you are forbidden,\nand that men should not suffer any such to live, neither have any\nconversation with them, for it is an abomination unto the Lord; and\nthat such persons have no part in the Kingdom of God. All this while\nDoctor Faustus heard him very attentively, and replied: Father, your\npersuasions like me wondrous well, and I thank you with all my heart\nfor your good will and counsel, promising you so far as I may to follow\nyour discipline: whereupon he took his leave. And being come home, he\nlaid him very pensive on his bed, bethinking himself of the words of\nthe good old man, and in a manner began to repent that he had given\nhis Soul to the Devil, intending to deny all that he had promised unto\nLucifer. Continuing in these cogitations, suddenly his Spirit appeared\nunto him clapping him upon the head, and wrung it as though he would\nhave pulled the head from the shoulders, saying unto him, Thou knowest\nFaustus, that thou hast given thyself body and soul unto my Lord\nLucifer, and hast vowed thyself an enemy unto God and unto all men; and\nnow thou beginnest to hearken to an old doting fool which persuadeth\nthee as it were unto God, when indeed it is too late, for that thou art\nthe Devil\u2019s, and he hath good power presently to fetch thee: wherefore\nhe hath sent me unto thee, to tell thee, that seeing thou hast sorrowed\nfor that thou hast done, begin again and write another writing with\nthine own blood, if not, then will I tear thee all to pieces. Hereat\nDoctor Faustus was sore afraid, and said: My Mephostophiles, I will\nwrite again what thou wilt: wherefore he sat him down, and with his own\nblood he wrote as followeth: which writing was afterward sent to a dear\nfriend of the said Doctor Faustus being his kinsman.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLIX\n\n_How Doctor Faustus wrote the second time with his own blood and gave\nit to the Devil_\n\n\nI, Doctor John Faustus, acknowledge by this my deed and handwriting,\nthat sith my first writing, which is seventeen years, that I have right\nwillingly held, and have been an utter enemy unto God and all men, the\nwhich I once again confirm, and give fully and wholly myself unto the\nDevil both body and soul, even unto the great Lucifer: and that at the\nend of seven years ensuing after the date of this letter, he shall\nhave to do with me according as it pleaseth him, either to lengthen or\nshorten my life as liketh him: and hereupon I renounce all persuaders\nthat seek to withdraw me from my purpose by the Word of God, either\nghostly or bodily. And further, I will never give ear unto any man, be\nhe spiritual or temporal, that moveth any matter for the salvation of\nmy soul. Of all this writing, and that therein contained, be witness,\nmy own blood, the which with mine own hands I have begun, and ended.\n\n                          Dated at Wittenberg, the 25th of July.\n\nAnd presently upon the making of this Letter, he became so great an\nenemy unto the poor old man, that he sought his life by all means\npossible; but this godly man was strong in the Holy Ghost, that he\ncould not be vanquished by any means: for about two days after that he\nhad exhorted Faustus, as the poor man lay in his bed, suddenly there\nwas a mighty rumbling in the Chamber, the which he was never wont to\nhear, and he heard as it had been the groaning of a Sow, which lasted\nlong: whereupon the good old man began to jest, and mock, and said: oh\nwhat Barbarian cry is this, oh fair Bird, what foul music is this of a\nfair Angel, that could not tarry two days in his place? beginnest thou\nnow to run into a poor man\u2019s house, where thou hast no power, and wert\nnot able to keep thine own two days? With these and such-like words the\nSpirit departed. And when he came home Faustus asked him how he had\nsped with the old man: to whom the Spirit answered, the old man was\nharnessed, and that he could not once lay hold upon him: but he would\nnot tell how the old man had mocked him, for the Devils can never abide\nto hear of their fall. Thus doth God defend the hearts of all honest\nChristians, that betake themselves under his tuition.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER L\n\n_How Doctor Faustus made a marriage between two lovers_\n\n\nIn the City of Wittenberg was a Student, a gallant Gentleman, named N.\nN. This Gentleman was far in love with a Gentlewoman, fair and proper\nof personage. This Gentlewoman had a Knight that was a suitor unto her,\nand many other Gentlemen, the which desired her in marriage, but none\ncould obtain her: So it was that this N. N. was very well acquainted\nwith Faustus, and by that means became a suitor unto him to assist him\nin the matter, for he fell so far in despair with himself, that he\npined away to the skin and bones. But when he had opened the matter\nunto Doctor Faustus, he asked counsel of his Spirit Mephostophiles,\nthe which told him what to do. Hereupon Doctor Faustus went home to\nthe Gentleman, and bade him be of good cheer, for he should have his\ndesire, for he would help him to that he wished for, and that this\nGentlewoman should love none other but him only: wherefore Doctor\nFaustus so changed the mind of the Damsel by a practice he wrought,\nthat she would do no other thing but think on him, whom before she\nhad hated, neither cared she for any man but him alone. The device\nwas thus, Faustus commanded this Gentleman that he should clothe\nhimself in all his best apparel that he had and that he should go unto\nthis Gentlewoman, and there to shew himself, giving him also a Ring,\ncommanding him in any wise that he should dance with her before he\ndeparted. Wherefore he followed Faustus his counsel, went to her, and\nwhen they began to dance they that were suitors began to take everyone\nhis Lady in his hand, and this good Gentleman took her, who before had\nso disdained him, and in the dance he thrust the Ring into her hand\nthat Doctor Faustus had given him, the which she no sooner touched,\nbut she fell immediately in love with him, beginning in the dance to\nsmile, and many times to give him winks, rolling her eyes, and in\nthe end she asked him if he could love her and make her his wife; he\ngladly answered, he was content: and hereupon they concluded, and were\nmarried, by the means and help of Doctor Faustus, for which he received\na good reward of the Gentleman.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus led his friends into his Garden at Christmas, and\nshewed them many strange sights in his nineteenth year_\n\n\nIn December, about Christmas in the City of Wittenberg, were many young\nGentlewomen, the which were come out of the Country to make merry with\ntheir friends and acquaintance; amongst whom there were certain that\nwere well acquainted with Doctor Faustus, wherefore they were often\ninvited as his guests unto him, and being with him on a certain time\nafter dinner, he led them into his Garden, where he shewed them all\nmanner of flowers, and fresh herbs, Trees bearing fruit and blossoms\nof all sorts, in so much that they wondered to see that in his Garden\nshould be so pleasant a time as in the midst of summer: and without\nin the streets, and all over the Country, it lay full of Snow and\nIce. Wherefore this was noted of them as a thing miraculous, each one\ngathering and carrying away all such things as they best liked, and so\ndeparted delighted with their sweet-smelling flowers.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus gathered together a great army of men in his\nextremity against a Knight that would have injured him on his journey_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus travelled towards Eyszleben, and when he was nigh half\nthe way, he espied seven horsemen, and the chief of them he knew to be\nthe Knight to whom he had played a jest in the Emperor\u2019s Court, for\nhe had set a huge pair of Hart\u2019s horns upon his head: and when the\nKnight now saw that he had fit opportunity to be revenged of Faustus he\nran upon him himself, and those that were with him, to mischief him,\nintending privily to shoot at him: which when Doctor Faustus espied, he\nvanished away into the wood which was hard by them. But when the Knight\nperceived that he was vanished away, he caused his men to stand still,\nwhere as they remained they heard all manner of war-like instruments\nof music, as Drums, Flutes, Trumpets, and such-like, and a certain\ntroop of horsemen running towards them. Then they turned another way,\nand there also were assaulted on the same side: then another way,\nand yet they were freshly assaulted, so that which way soever they\nturned themselves, he was encountered: in so much that when the Knight\nperceived that he could escape no way, but that they his enemies laid\non him which way soever he offered to fly, he took a good heart and\nran amongst the thickest, and thought with himself better to die than\nto live with so great an infamy. Therefore being at handy-blows with\nthem, he demanded the cause why they should so use them: but none of\nthem would give him answer, until Doctor Faustus shewed himself unto\nthe Knight, where withal they enclosed him around, and Doctor Faustus\nsaid unto him, Sir, yield your weapon, and yourself, otherwise it\nwill go hardly with you. The Knight that knew none other but that he\nwas environed with an host of men (where indeed they were none other\nthan Devils) yielded: then Faustus took away his sword, his piece, and\nhorse, with all the rest of his companions. And further he said unto\nhim; Sir, the chief General of our army hath commanded to deal with you\naccording to the law of Arms, you shall depart in peace whither you\nplease: and then he gave the Knight an horse after the manner, and set\nhim thereon, so he rode, the rest went on foot until they came to their\nInn, where being alighted, his Page rode on his horse to the water,\nand presently the horse vanished away, the Page being almost sunk and\ndrowned, but he escaped: and coming home, the Knight perceived his Page\nso bemired and on foot, asked where his horse was become? Who answered\nthat he was vanished away: which when the Knight heard, he said, of a\ntruth this is Faustus his doing, for he serveth me now as he did before\nat the Court, only to make me a scorn and a laughing-stock.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LIII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus caused Mephostophiles to bring him seven of\nthe fairest women that he could find in all those countries he had\ntravelled in, in the twentieth year_\n\n\nWhen Doctor Faustus called to mind, that his time from day to day drew\nnigh, he began to live a swinish and Epicurish Life, wherefore he\ncommanded his Spirit Mephostophiles, to bring him seven of the fairest\nwomen that he had seen in all the time of his travel: which being\nbrought, first one, and then another, he lay with them all, in so much\nthat he liked them so well, that he continued with them in all manner\nof love, and made them to travel with him in all his journeys. These\nwomen were two Netherlanders, one Hungarian, one English, two Wallons,\none Francklander: and with these sweet personages he continued long,\nyea even to his last end.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LIV\n\n_How Doctor Faustus found a mass of money when he had consumed\ntwenty-two of his years_\n\n\nTo the end that the Devil would make Faustus his only heir, he shewed\nunto him where he should go and find a mighty huge mass of money, and\nthat he should have it in an old Chapel that was fallen down, half a\nmile distant from Wittenberg, there he bade him to dig and he should\nfind it, the which he did, and having digged reasonable deep, he saw a\nmighty huge serpent, the which lay on the treasure itself, the treasure\nitself lay like a huge light burning: but D. Faustus charmed the\nserpent that he crept into a hole, and when he digged deeper to get up\nthe treasure, he found nothing but coals of fire: there also he heard\nand saw many that were tormented, yet notwithstanding he brought away\nthe coals, and when he was come home, it was all turned into silver and\ngold, as after his death was found by his servant, the which was almost\nabout estimation, a thousand gilders.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LV\n\n_How Doctor Faustus made the Spirit of fair Helena\n of Greece his own Paramour and bedfellow\n in his twenty-third year_\n\n\nTo the end that this miserable Faustus might fill the lust of his\nflesh, and live in all manner of voluptuous pleasures, it came in his\nmind after he had slept his first sleep,[39] and in the twenty-third\nyear past of his time, that he had a great desire to lie with fair\nHelena of Greece, especially her whom he had seen and shewed unto\nthe Students of Wittenberg, wherefore he called unto him his Spirit\nMephostophiles, commanding him to bring him the fair Helena, which he\nalso did. Whereupon he fell in love with her, and made her his common\nConcubine and bedfellow, for she was so beautiful and delightful a\npiece, that he could not be one hour from her, if he should therefore\nhave suffered death, she had so stolen away his heart: and to his\nseeming, in time she was with child, and in the end brought him a\nman child, whom Faustus named Justus Faustus: this child told Doctor\nFaustus many things that were to come, and what strange matters were\ndone in foreign countries: but in the end when Faustus lost his life,\nthe mother and the child vanished away both together.\n\n[Footnote 39: The German text has \u201cat midnight, when he awoke.\u201d]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LVI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus made his Will, in the which he named his servant\nWagner to be his heir_\n\n\nDoctor Faustus was now in his twenty-fourth and last year, and he\nhad a pretty stripling to his servant, the which had studied also at\nthe University of Wittenberg: this youth was very well acquainted\nwith his knaveries and sorceries, so that he was hated as well for\nhis own knaveries, as also for his Master\u2019s: for no man would give\nhim entertainment into his service, because of his unhappiness, but\nFaustus: this Wagner was so well beloved with Faustus, that he used\nhim as his son: for do what he would his master was always therewith\nwell content. And when the time drew nigh that Faustus should end, he\ncalled unto him a Notary and certain masters the which were his friends\nand often conversant with him, in whose presence he gave this Wagner\nhis house and Garden. Item, he gave him in ready money one thousand\nsix hundred gilders. Item, a Farm. Item, a gold chain, much plate, and\nother household stuff. This gave he all to his servant, and the rest of\nhis time he meant to spend in Inns and Students\u2019 company, drinking and\neating, with other jollity: and thus he finished his Will for that time.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LVII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus fell in talk with his servant touching his\nTestament, and the covenants thereof_\n\n\nNow when this Will was made, Doctor Faustus called unto him his\nservant, saying: I have thought upon thee in my Testament, for that\nthou hast been a trusty servant unto me and a faithful, and hast not\nopened my secrets: and yet further (said he) ask of me before I die\nwhat thou wilt, and I will give it unto thee. His servant rashly\nanswered, I pray you let me have your cunning. To which Doctor\nFaustus answered, I have given thee all my books, upon this condition,\nthat thou wouldst not let them be common, but use them for thine own\npleasure, and study carefully in them. And dost thou also desire my\ncunning? That mayest thou peradventure have, if thou love and peruse\nmy books well. Further (said Doctor Faustus) seeing that thou desirest\nof me this request, I will resolve thee: my Spirit Mephostophiles his\ntime is out with me, and I have nought to command him as touching\nthee, yet will I help thee to another, if thou like well thereof. And\nwithin three days after he called his servant unto him, saying: art\nthou resolved? wouldst thou verily have a Spirit? Then tell me in what\nmanner or form thou wouldst have him? To whom his servant answered,\nthat he would have him in the form of an Ape: whereupon presently\nappeared a Spirit unto him in manner and form of an Ape, the which\nleaped about the house. Then said Faustus, see, there hast thou thy\nrequest, but yet he will not obey thee until I be dead, for when my\nSpirit Mephostophiles shall fetch me away, then shall thy Spirit\nbe bound unto thee, if thou agree: and thy Spirit shalt thou name\nAkercocke, for so is he called: but all this is upon condition that\nthou publish my cunning, and my merry conceits, with all that I have\ndone (when I am dead) in an history: and if thou canst not remember\nall, thy Spirit Akercocke will help thee: so shall the great acts that\nI have done be manifested unto the world.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LVIII\n\n_How Doctor Faustus having but one month of his appointed time to come,\nfell to mourning and sorrow with himself for his devilish exercise_\n\n\nTime ran away with Faustus, as the hour-glass, for he had but one\nmonth to come of his twenty-four years, at the end whereof he had\ngiven himself to the Devil body and soul, as is before specified. Here\nwas the first token, for he was like a taken murderer or a thief,\nthe which findeth himself guilty in conscience before the Judge have\ngiven sentence, fearing every hour to die: for he was grieved, and\nwailing spent the time, went talking to himself, wringing of his hands,\nsobbing and sighing, he fell away from flesh, and was very lean, and\nkept himself close: neither could he abide to see or hear of his\nMephostophiles any more.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LIX\n\n_How Doctor Faustus complained that he should in his lusty time and\nyouthful years die so miserably_\n\n\nThis sorrowful time drawing near so troubled Doctor Faustus, that he\nbegan to write his mind, to the end he might peruse it often and not\nforget it, and is in manner as followeth.\n\nAh Faustus, thou sorrowful and woeful man, now must thou go to the\ndamned company in unquenchable fire, whereas thou mightest have had the\njoyful immortality of the soul, the which thou now hast lost. Ah gross\nunderstanding and wilful will, what seizeth on my limbs other than a\nrobbing of my life? Bewail with me my sound and healthful body, wit and\nsoul, bewail with me my senses, for you have had your part and pleasure\nas well as I. Oh envy and disdain, how have you crept both at once into\nme, and now for your sakes I must suffer all these torments? Ah whither\nis pity and mercy fled? Upon what occasion hath heaven repaid me with\nthis reward by sufferance to suffer me to perish? Wherefore was I\ncreated a man? The punishment that I see prepared for me of myself now\nmust I suffer. Ah miserable wretch, there is nothing in this world to\nshew me comfort: then woe is me, what helpeth my wailing.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LX\n\n_Another complaint of Doctor Faustus_\n\n\nOh poor, woeful and weary wretch: oh sorrowful soul of Faustus, now art\nthou in the number of the damned, for now must I wait for unmeasurable\npains of death, yea far more lamentable than ever yet any creature hath\nsuffered. Ah senseless, wilful and desperate forgetfulness! O cursed\nand unstable life! O blind and careless wretch, that so hast abused thy\nbody, sense, and soul! O foolish pleasure, into what a weary labyrinth\nhast thou brought me, blinding mine eyes in the clearest day? Ah weak\nheart! O troubled soul, where is become thy knowledge to comfort\nthee? O pitiful weariness! Oh desperate hope, now shall I never more\nbe thought upon! Oh, care upon carefulness, and sorrows on heaps: Ah\ngrievous pains that pierce my panting heart, whom is there now that can\ndeliver me? Would God that I knew where to hide me, or into what place\nto creep or fly. Ah, woe, woe is me, be where I will, yet am I taken.\nHerewith poor Faustus was so sorrowfully troubled, that he could not\nspeak or utter his mind any further.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LXI\n\n_How Doctor Faustus bewailed to think on Hell, and of the miserable\npains therein provided for him_\n\n\nNow thou Faustus, damned wretch, how happy wert thou if as an\nunreasonable beast thou mightest die without soul, so shouldst thou\nnot feel any more doubts? But now the Devil will take thee away both\nbody and soul, and set thee in an unspeakable place of darkness: for\nalthough others\u2019 souls have rest and peace, yet I poor damned wretch\nmust suffer all manner of filthy stench, pains, cold, hunger, thirst,\nheat, freezing, burning, hissing, gnashing, and all the wrath and\ncurse of God, yea all the creatures that God hath created are enemies\nto me. And now too late I remember that my Spirit Mephostophiles did\nonce tell me, there was a great difference amongst the damned; for\nthe greater the sin, the greater the torment: for as the twigs of the\ntree make greater flame than the trunk thereof, and yet the trunk\ncontinueth longer in burning: even so the more that a man is rooted in\nsin, the greater is his punishment. Ah thou perpetual damned wretch,\nnow art thou thrown into the everlasting fiery lake that never shall be\nquenched, there must I dwell in all manner of wailing, sorrow, misery,\npain, torment, grief, howling, sighing, sobbing, blubbering, running\nof eyes, stinking at nose, gnashing of teeth, fear to the ears, horror\nto the conscience, and shaking both of hand and foot. Ah that I could\ncarry the heavens on my shoulders, so that there were time at last to\nquit me of this everlasting damnation! Oh who can deliver me out of\nthese fearful tormenting flames, the which I see prepared for me? Oh\nthere is no help, nor any man that can deliver me, nor any wailing\nof sins can help me, neither is there rest to be found for me day\nnor night. Ah woe is me, for there is no help for me, no shield, no\ndefence, no comfort. Where is my hold? knowledge dare I not trust: and\nfor a soul to Godwards that have I not, for I shame to speak unto him:\nif I do, no answer shall be made me, but he will hide his face from\nme, to the end that I should not behold the joys of the chosen. What\nmean I then to complain where no help is? No, I know no hope resteth in\nmy groanings: I have desired that it should be so, and God hath said\nAmen to my misdoings: for now I must have shame to comfort me in my\ncalamities.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LXII\n\n_Here followeth the miserable and lamentable end of Doctor Faustus, by\nthe which all Christians may take an example and warning_\n\n\nIn the twenty-fourth year Doctor Faustus his time being come, his\nSpirit appeared unto him, giving him his writing again, and commanding\nhim to make preparation, for that the Devil would fetch him against\na certain time appointed. D. Faustus mourned and sighed wonderfully,\nand never went to bed, nor slept wink for sorrow. Wherefore his Spirit\nappeared again, comforting him, and saying: My Faustus, be not thou so\ncowardly minded; for although that thou losest thy body, it is not long\nunto the day of Judgment, and thou must die at the last, although thou\nlive many thousand years. The Turks, the Jews, and many an unchristian\nEmperor, are in the same condemnation: therefore (my Faustus) be of\ngood courage, and be not discomforted, for the Devil hath promised\nthat thou shalt not be in pains as the rest of the damned are. This\nand such-like comfort he gave him, but he told him false, and against\nthe saying of the Holy Scriptures. Yet Doctor Faustus that had none\nother expectation but to pay his debts with his own skin, went on the\nsame day that his Spirit said the Devil would fetch him, unto his\ntrusty and dearest beloved brethren and companions, as Masters, and\nBachelors of Arts, and other Students more the which had often visited\nhim at his house in merriment: these he entreated that they would\nwalk into the Village called Rimlich, half a mile from Wittenberg, and\nthat they would there take with him for their repast part of a small\nbanquet, the which they all agreed unto: so they went together, and\nthere held their dinner in a most sumptuous manner. Doctor Faustus\nwith them (dissemblingly) was merry, but not from the heart: wherefore\nhe requested them that they would also take part of his rude supper:\nthe which they agreed unto: for (quoth he) I must tell you what is\nthe Victualler\u2019s due: and when they slept (for drink was in their\nheads) then Doctor Faustus paid and discharged the shot, and bound\nthe Students and the Masters to go with him into another room, for he\nhad many wonderful matters to tell them: and when they were entered\nthe room as he requested, Doctor Faustus said unto them, as hereafter\nfolloweth.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LXIII\n\n_An Oration of Faustus to the Students_\n\n\nMy trusty and well-beloved friends, the cause why I have invited you\ninto this place is this: Forasmuch as you have known me this many\nyears, in what manner of life I have lived, practising all manner of\nconjurations and wicked exercises, the which I have obtained through\nthe help of the Devil, into whose Devilish fellowship they have brought\nme, the which use the like Art and practice, urged by the detestable\nprovocation of my flesh, my stiff-necked and rebellious will, with my\nfilthy infernal thoughts, the which were ever before me, pricking me\nforward so earnestly, that I must perforce have the consent of the\nDevil to aid me in my devices. And to the end I might the better bring\nmy purpose to pass, to have the Devil\u2019s aid and furtherance, which I\nnever have wanted in mine actions, I have promised unto him at the\nend and accomplishing of twenty-four years, both body and soul, to\ndo therewith at his pleasure: and this day, this dismal day, those\ntwenty-four years are fully expired, for night beginning my hour-glass\nis at an end, the direful finishing whereof I carefully expect: for out\nof all doubt this night he will fetch me, to whom I have given myself\nin recompense of his service both body and soul, and twice confirmed\nwritings with my proper blood. Now have I called you my well-beloved\nLords, friends, brethren, and fellow\u2019s, before that fatal hour to take\nmy friendly farewell, to the end that my departing may not hereafter\nbe hidden from you, beseeching you herewith courteous, and loving\nLords and brethren, not to take in evil part anything done by me, but\nwith friendly commendations to salute all my friends and companions\nwheresoever: desiring both you and them, if ever I have trespassed\nagainst your minds in anything, that you would all heartily forgive\nme: and as for those lewd practices the which this full twenty-four\nyears I have followed, you shall hereafter find them in writing: and\nI beseech you let this my lamentable end to the residue of your lives\nbe a sufficient warning, that you have God always before your eyes,\npraying unto him that he would ever defend you from the temptation\nof the Devil, and all his false deceits, not falling altogether from\nGod, as I wretched and ungodly damned creature have done, having denied\nand defied Baptism, the Sacraments of Christ\u2019s body, God himself,\nall heavenly powers, and earthly men, yea, I have denied such a God,\nthat desireth not to have one lost. Neither let the evil fellowship\nof wicked companions mislead you as it hath done me: visit earnestly\nand oft the Church, war and strive continually against the Devil with\na good and steadfast belief on God, and Jesus Christ, and use your\nvocation in holiness. Lastly, to knit up my troubled Oration, this is\nmy friendly request, that you would to rest, and let nothing trouble\nyou: also if you chance to hear any noise, or rumbling about the house,\nbe not therewith afraid, for there shall no evil happen unto you: also\nI pray you arise not out of your beds. But above all things I entreat\nyou, if you hereafter find my dead carcass, convey it unto the earth,\nfor I die both a good and bad Christian; a good Christian, for that I\nam heartily sorry, and in my heart always pray for mercy, that my soul\nmay be delivered: a bad Christian, for that I know the Devil will have\nmy body, and that would I willingly give him so that he would leave\nmy soul in quiet: wherefore I pray you that you would depart to bed,\nand so I wish you a quiet night, which unto me notwithstanding will be\nhorrible and fearful.\n\nThis oration or declaration was made by Doctor Faustus, and that with\na hearty and resolute mind, to the end he might not discomfort them:\nbut the Students wondered greatly thereat, that he was so blinded,\nfor knavery, conjuration, and such-like foolish things, to give his\nbody and soul unto the Devil: for they loved him entirely, and never\nsuspected any such thing before he had opened his mind to them:\nwherefore one of them said unto him; ah, friend Faustus, what have you\ndone to conceal this matter so long from us, we would by the help of\ngood Divines, and the grace of God, have brought you out of this net,\nand have torn you out of the bondage and chains of Satan, whereas now\nwe fear it is too late, to the utter ruin of your body and soul? Doctor\nFaustus answered, I durst never do it, although I often minded, to\nsettle myself unto godly people, to desire counsel and help, as once\nmine old neighbour counselled me, that I should follow his learning,\nand leave all my conjurations, yet when I was minded to amend, and to\nfollow that good man\u2019s counsel, then came the Devil and would have had\nme away, as this night he is like to do, and said so soon as I turned\nagain to God, he would dispatch me altogether. Thus, even thus (good\nGentlemen, and my dear friends) was I enthralled in that Satanical\nband, all good desires drowned, all piety banished, all purpose of\namendment utterly exiled, by the tyrannous threatenings of my deadly\nenemy. But when the Students heard his words, they gave him counsel\nto do naught else but call upon God, desiring him for the love of his\nsweet Son Jesus Christ\u2019s sake, to have mercy upon him, teaching him\nthis form of prayer. O, God, be merciful unto me, poor and miserable\nsinner, and enter not into judgment with me, for no flesh is able to\nstand before thee. Although, O Lord, I must leave my sinful body unto\nthe Devil, being by him deluded, yet thou in mercy mayest preserve my\nsoul.\n\nThis they repeated unto him, yet it could take no hold, but even as\nCain he also said his sins were greater than God was able to forgive;\nfor all his thought was on his writing, he meant he had made it too\nfilthy in writing it with his own blood. The Students and the others\nthat were there, when they had prayed for him, they wept, and so went\nforth, but Faustus tarried in the hall: and when the Gentlemen were\nlaid in bed, none of them could sleep, for that they attended to hear\nif they might be privy of his end. It happened between twelve and one\no\u2019clock at midnight, there blew a mighty storm of wind against the\nhouse, as though it would have blown the foundation thereof out of his\nplace. Hereupon the Students began to fear, and got out of their beds,\ncomforting one another, but they would not stir out of the chamber: and\nthe Host of the house ran out of doors, thinking the house would fall.\nThe Students lay near unto that hall wherein Doctor Faustus lay, and\nthey heard a mighty noise and hissing, as if the hall had been full of\nSnakes and Adders: with that the hall door flew open wherein Doctor\nFaustus was, then he began to cry for help, saying: murther, murther,\nbut it came forth with half a voice hollowly: shortly after they heard\nhim no more. But when it was day, the Students that had taken no rest\nthat night, arose and went into the hall in the which they left Doctor\nFaustus, where notwithstanding they found no Faustus, but all the hall\nlay besprinkled with blood, his brains cleaving to the wall: for the\nDevil had beaten him from one wall against another, in one corner lay\nhis eyes, in another his teeth, a pitiful and fearful sight to behold.\nThen began the Students to bewail and weep for him, and sought for his\nbody in many places: lastly they came into the yard where they found\nhis body lying on the horse dung, most monstrously torn, and fearful to\nbehold, for his head and all his joints were dashed in pieces.\n\nThe fore-named Students and Masters that were at his death, have\nobtained so much, that they buried him in the Village where he was so\ngrievously tormented. After the which, they returned to Wittenberg, and\ncoming into the house of Faustus, they found the servant of Faustus\nvery sad, unto whom they opened all the matter, who took it exceeding\nheavily. There found they also this history of Doctor Faustus noted,\nand of him written as is before declared, all save only his end, the\nwhich was after by the Students thereto annexed: further, what his\nservant had noted thereof, was made in another book. And you have heard\nthat he held by him in his life the Spirit of fair Helena, the which\nhad by him one son, the which he named Justus Faustus, even the same\nday of his death they vanished away, both mother and son. The house\nbefore was so dark, that scarce anybody could abide therein. The same\nnight Doctor Faustus appeared unto his servant lively, and shewed\nunto him many secret things the which he had done and hidden in his\nlifetime. Likewise there were certain which saw Doctor Faustus look out\nof the window by night as they passed by the house.\n\nAnd thus ended the whole story of Doctor Faustus his conjuration, and\nother acts that he did in his life; out of the which example every\nChristian may learn, but chiefly the stiff-necked and high-minded may\nthereby learn to fear God, and to be careful of their vocation, and\nto be at defiance with all Devilish works, as God hath most precisely\nforbidden, to the end we should not invite the Devil as a guest, nor\ngive him place as that wicked Faustus hath done: for here we have a\nfearful example of his writing, promise, and end, that we may remember\nhim: that we go not astray, but take God always before our eyes, to\ncall alone upon him, and to honour him all the days of our life, with\nheart and hearty prayer, and with all our strength and soul to glorify\nhis holy name, defying the Devil and all his works, to the end we may\nremain with Christ in all endless joy: Amen, Amen, that wish I unto\nevery Christian heart, and God\u2019s name to be glorified. Amen.\n\n\nFINIS\n\n[Illustration: FRESCO FROM AUERBACH\u2019S CELLAR IN LEIPZIG]\n\n[Illustration: FRESCO FROM AUERBACH\u2019S CELLAR IN LEIPZIG]\n\n\n\n\n  =THE\n  SECOND REPORT=\n\n  of DOCTOR JOHN FAUSTUS, containing\n  his appearances, and the deedes\n  _of Wagner_.\n\n\n  VVritten by an English Gentleman\n  student in VVittenberg an Vniuersity of Germany\n  _in Saxony._\n\n\n  PVBLISHED: FOR THE DELIGHT\n\n  of all those which desire Nouelties by a frend\n  _of the same Gentleman._\n\n\n  LONDON.\n  PRINTED by ABELL JEFFES, for CUTHBERT\n  Burby, and are to be sold at the middle Shop at Saint\n  Mildreds Church by the Stockes. 1594.\n\n\n\n\nUNTO THEM WHICH WOULD KNOW THE TRUTH\n\n\n\n\nI\n\n\nIt is plain that many things in the first book[40] are mere lies, for\nproof mark this: it is said that it is translated, so it is, and where\nit is word for word: But I have talked with the man that first wrote\nthem, having them from Wagner\u2019s very friend, wherein he saith many\nthings are corrupted, some added _de nouo_, some cancelled and taken\naway, and many were augmented. As for addition to the Copy is there\nwhere Mephostophiles disputeth of the numbers of Hells, and some other\ndisputations: And let a man mark them duly, they shall find them I\nwill not say childish, but certainly superficial, not like the talk of\nDevils, where with foldings of words they do use to dilate at large,\nthe more subtle by far. But as for his Obligation[41] and the most\npart, it is certain they are most credible and out of all question.\n\n\n\n\nII\n\n\nFor to take away a doubt, whether there were such a man, which is\ngenerally a thing not believed, I assure them this, that there was,\nand it is proved thus, nor is Germany so unknown but that the truth of\nthese things following may be found if any suspect.\n\n\n\n\nIII\n\n\nFirst there is yet remaining the ruins of his house, not far from\nMelanchthon\u2019s house as they call at the town\u2019s end of Wittenberg, right\nopposite to the Schools.\n\n\n\n\nIV\n\n\nSecondly, there is yet to be seen his tree, a great hollow Trunk,\nwherein he used to read Nigromancy to his scholars, not far from the\nTown in a very remote place, which I think is sufficient testimony to\nany reasonable ear. And enquire of them which have been there, see if\nthey will not affirm it. Notwithstanding I do not go by these means, to\nentreat men to believe, for I care not whether they do or no, but only\nto certify you of the truth as I myself would be.\n\n\n\n\nV\n\n\nNext, his tomb is at Mars\u2019 Temple, a three miles beyond the City, upon\nwhich is written on a Marble stone by his own hand, this Epitaph, which\nis somewhat old by reason of his small skill in graving.\n\n _Hic iaceo Johannes Faustus, Doctor diuini iuris indignissimus, qui\n pro amore magiae Diabolicae scientiae vanissime cecidi ab amore Dei:\n O Lector pro me miserrimo damnato homine ne preceris, nam preces non\n iuuant quem Deus condemnauit: O pie Christiane memento mei, & saltem\n vnam pro infiducia mea lachrymulam exprime, & cui non potes mederi,\n eius miserere, et ipse caue._\n\n[Illustration: VIEW OF WITTENBERG ABOUT 1546\n After a woodcut by Lucas Cranach the Elder]\n\nThe Stone was found in his study, and his will was fulfilled, and he\nlieth betwixt a heap of three and thirty fir trees in the fort of the\nHill in a great hole where this is erected.\n\n\n\n\nVI\n\n\nIf these will not serve, then shall you hear the testimony of a learned\nman John Wierus, _cap. 4. libro I. de magis infamibus_.[42] Which I\nhave translated.\n\nJohn Faustus, born at Kundling, a little village, learning Magic at\nGracovia, where he was openly taught, and exercised it. In sundry\nplaces of Germany, with the admiration of many and with manifold lies,\nfraud, and illusions, with vain vaunting and promises but could do\nnothing: one example I will shew to the Reader, upon this condition,\nthat he will pass his faith first to me that he will not imitate him:\nThen rehearseth he one of his knaveries, how he took upon him to make\nno hair grow upon a man\u2019s face, and took away with a powder which I\nwill not name, both the beard that he had and all the skin, causing\nsuch inflammations in his face that it burned all over cruelly. This he\ncommitted being taken at Batoburg upon the bank of the river Mosa hard\nupon the bounds of Gelderland: Another (saith this learned Physician)\nnot unknown to me, having a black beard, the rest of his face somewhat\ndark and swarthy, witnessing melancholy (for he was splenetic) when he\ncame to Faustus, who readily said: Truly I thought you had been my\nFamiliar, straightway marking your feet, whether long and crooked nails\nstuck out of them: So likening this man to the Devil, which he thought\nhad come unto him, which Devil he was wont to call Sorarius.\n\n\n\n\nVII\n\n\nFor his death in the same place, thus saith he: At length he was found\nin a Village of the Duchy of Wittenberg by his bedside stark dead,\nand his face turned backwards, and the midnight before, the house was\nshaken as it is reported. Thus far he, an Author not to be doubted of,\nand approved through Christendom of singular and exact judgment, as\nappeareth by his writings of the like argument confutation.\n\n\n\n\nVIII\n\n\nMore in the same place he saith: That a schoolmaster amongst the\nGoslaryens, instructed of Faustus the Magician, or rather Infaustus\nhis evil doctrine, learned a way how the Devil might be bound by spell\non a glass, who as you may there read was so affrighted, that lying\none whole year speechless, at the end he spake of his fear and Devil\u2019s\nappearance, and then having received his Christian rites died.\n\nAs for the Author this Doctor Wier, doubt you not of his credit, for\nhe is alleged of the very singularest scholars, as the best that ever\nwrote in that argument. We have a Gentleman of our own country, master\nReignold Scot, Esquire,[43] that doth universally quote him as his\nchief and especial help in his discovery of Witchcraft, yea and he\ntestifieth of him not without good desert, saying: J. Bode[44] in\nhis lawyerly Physic reasoneth contrarily, as though Melancholy were\nfarthest off from these old women whom we call Witches. And the most\nfamous and noble Physician John Wier for his opinion in that behalf:\nLo, where he calleth him the most famous Physician as he was then\ncertainly, in the discovery of Witchcraft, _lib. 3. Cap. 7._\n\n\n\n\nIX\n\n\nThus far I have set down that you may know and persuade yourselves so\nfar as you see just cause by the reasons.\n\n\n                               VALE.\n\n[Footnote 40: i.e. _The English Faust Book_ which is printed in the\npresent volume.]\n\n[Footnote 41: i.e. Faust\u2019s compact with Mephisto.]\n\n[Footnote 42: V. Introduction.]\n\n[Footnote 43: Author of _Discovery of Witchcraft_, 1584.]\n\n[Footnote 44: Jean Bodin, author of _D\u00e9monomanie des Sorciers_, 1580.]\n\n\n\n\nTHE SECOND REPORT OF DOCTOR JOHN FAUSTUS\n\n=In nomine aeterne & semperuiuae maiestatis, Amen. Spectatum admissi\nrisum teneatis amici.=\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I\n\n\nDoctor John Faustus, whose parentage howsoever hitherto informed, is\nknown to be base, his father when he was at the best, but the son of a\npoor Farmer, his Mother the daughter of one of the same condition, born\nin a small village called Kundling in Slesia, brought up in literature\nat Gracovia, after at Wittenberg, whose life made him famous, and\ndeath notorious: being thus tormented and torn in pieces, at the time\nappointed betwixt the Devils and him, moved by this example woeful\nand lamentable enough, the hearts of the Students and Scholars which\nwere witnesses of his distraughture, that with an inward terror of\nconscience vexed and tormented, they departed and declared the whole\nvolumes of his detestable life, which afore his Tragedy was thus acted,\nwere not known. Christopher Wagner, his familiar servant unto whom he\nhad committed the secrets of his bosom, and had intimated unto him\nwhatever his four and twenty years\u2019 familiarity with the black Art,\nand more black Devils had taught him: He after the death of his thus\nslain Master musing at everything thus done, everything thus done\nbeing wonderful: (as men do whom fear makes passionate and meditation\nof former loss urgeth a latter augment of fresh sorrows): in a\ndistraughtful fury (the Company of Students being departed, which were\neye witnesses of the Doctor\u2019s lamentable end) conveyed himself unto\nhis Master\u2019s Library, viewing with sorrowful eyes the only Monuments\nof his life, the disputations betwixt him and Mephostophiles, his\nanswers and demands, and else whatsoever questions moved or disputed\nof betwixt the Devils and him, and memorials of his Heavens and Hells\nvoyages, his conveyance with many the like comical journeys. The boy\nof a sudden fell into a deep considering of his former merriments,\nsports and delights, in so much that in this conceit he flung out of\nthis study, as if he meant to bury the remembrance of these matters by\ncontempt and negligence: coming into the same Hall wherein his Master\u2019s\nlatest Tragedy was performed, sighing for his want, he remembered (for\nas then he lately read it) how that one Article to the which his Master\nhad bound Mephostophiles was, that after his death he should be a\nSpirit in nature and essence as others were. The Wag at this began to\nsmile (oh how such things seeming pleasant make fools\u2019 hearts merry)\nconceiving with himself how to make his once Master become his man,\nand to have the number of his spiritual followers doubled, scorning\nthe alonely attendance of one servant. To this therefore he determined\na time for the raising of his Master\u2019s spirit: and therewith he fell\nto read earnestly of other matters, so long that he began to leave as\nwearied and wearied began to muse. Suddenly the air began to receive\nan alteration and change with a thick foggy mist, as if it would have\nshut up the desired day from man\u2019s view, the winds raged, the thunder\nlifted up his voice above the common strain, hail and rain immediately\nfollowing, and all these but the ordinary presages of an appearing\nSpirit. At this Kit began to tremble, not as afraid of that which came,\nbut struck with inward horror of conscience, thinking that no other\ntime had been appointed to be his doomsday. Suddenly (for always such\nhaps are sudden) the doors flew open as if they would have fled from\nflying, and in all pomp entered as it were the Prologue of a Comedy,\na fellow so short and little as if he should be of one year, and yet\nnot so brief as ill-favoured, in his hands a Club, on his head a Crown\nof Laurel, riding upon a low Mule, his name was Gomory, a strong and\nmighty Duke, the ruler of six and twenty Legions: and next in bravery\nappeared Volac, a great Governor, in the shape of a Boy with wings like\nan Angel of Hell, seeming to be of old rusty iron, riding upon a Dragon\nwith four heads, in his hands he held a flaming Torch to give light\nto the after-comers and beholders: next after him appeared Asmoday,\na King mighty and puissant, ragged and bristled like a Boar on foot,\nbearing a banner or a lance. After him issued Lucifer the King of the\nOrient with the four Monarchs of his dominions, betwixt them were two\nmighty Spaniels which drew in a fiery Cart Doctor John Faustus, whom if\nreason had not better ruled Wagner would have saluted, for so natural\nwas his semblance, so lively his countenance, as if it had either been\na new Faustus, or not the old murdered Faustus, but the fear which\nhis Master\u2019s harm put him in, cast him besides the renewing of his\nold acquaintance, after these came divers others with trumpets and\nexcellent melody.\n\nThis right marvellous triumph thus presented, each one did his humble\nobeisance, the best beginning (though good there were none) and in\nthe end with huge tumult and echoing of trumpets they crowned him a\nKing, which when they had done, with the like ceremonies they conveyed\nout again the Doctor whom his wretchedness made a King, and his new\nKing-ship nothing. Wagner started as if he had now begun to marvel,\namazed at this merry Interlude, having recovered his memory again, he\nbegan softly to speak to himself in such-like manner. Is this (quoth\nhe) the honour my Master hath in Hell? Is this the reverence with\nwhich the Fiends infernal use to entertain such guests? O ye Spirits\nof Hell, and ye even now revived Emperors of great Limbus, from whence\nhave you drawn this extraordinary humanity, is it to scorn poor Faustus\nor to mock Wagner that you shew such reverence to a vile object, what\nthen would they do to Wagner who is worthy to have a fitter servant\nthan their King? At these words he blushed exceedingly, and began to\nrage very grievously with his conscience\u2019s terror, and with some few\ntears repenting his irreligious conclusion, rose up from the ground,\nand supposing it to be but an illusion, dream, or a temptation, or\nelse some conceit proceeding from his moist and melancholic fantasy,\noverpressed with too many vapours, raised up by continual thought\ninto his Pores: wherefore he went forthwith into the streets (so\nmuch he distrusted himself) and demanded whether it rained, hailed,\nor thundered, and it was answered that it neither rained, hailed,\nnor thundered. Wagner, albeit he was newly revived from a fear, and\nscarcely thoroughly wakened from this his great terror, yet with this\ncomical jest his decayed spirits began to recover their old strength\nand power, turning these great braveries of Devils into a merriment,\nand his conceived fear into a mere fancy. This was the first time that\never Faustus appeared unto his servant Wagner, who recited this unto\nhis companions as a matter of great truth and little moment.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II\n\n _How certain drunken Dutchmen were abused by their\n own conceit and self-imagination, of seeing the\n grand Doctor, Doctor Faustus_\n\n\nIt shall not be impertinent (my very good friends) to declare as I am\nbound by a Translator\u2019s duty, to shew what these my Dutch friends and\nStudents have imparted unto me, not for that I will be a King of your\nhearts to command you to believe, but that you may with the rest of the\nHistory conceive the common opinion of him in the vulgar\u2019s belief here\nin Germany, as concerning such the like illusions before pretended.\nAbout the same time, the next year wherein Faustus was thus handled\nbetwixt six and seven o\u2019clock in the morning, the five and twentieth\nday of June, 1539, there chanced certain Scholars to the number of\nnine, and five other Merchants (called of them Copfhmen) two being\nEnglish, to walk abroad to a little village within four English miles\n(which is about one of theirs) of Wittenberg called Shaftsburg to the\nintent to make merry, whither being come they were exceeding pleasant,\nas Dutchmen are, especially when they be at their good Beer, for they\nare men very impatient of thirst, wherewith the Italian mocks them\nsaying:\n\n  _Germani multos possunt tolerare labores,\n  O vtinam possint tam bene ferre sitim._\n\nUnto which they merrily answer:\n\n  _Vt nos dura sitis, sic vos Venus improba vexat,\n  Lex lata est Veneri Iulia, nulla mero._\n\nSo long they drank, that at last they came to be within a little of\ndrunk, fetching over the _Green nine Muses_[45] so often at sundry\ndraughts, till they began to be exceeding merry and pleasant, till\nit being time to depart, so they set out for Wittenberg, and being\nwithin a mile or such a matter of the City, they came to a thick Grove\ncalled of them the Phogelwald which is Bird\u2019s Wood in English, a place\nsomewhat delightsome above any thereabouts, situated upon a top of a\nvery high Hill, but the arms of it spread themselves somewhat lower\ninto the neighbour valleys and meadows, full of very fine Crystalline\nbrooks and springs, which running through the large ranks of trees\nempty themselves into the Elve, a River which keeps his current\nby Wittenberg; in this place in a fair Summer sunshine day, gather\ntogether a great number of country maids, servants, and other of the\nfemale sex, which they call Phogels (Birds); unto them there resort\nin such-like days, a great number of scholars to meet with these\nBirds, which exercise Venery either for pleasure, but indeed seldom\nbut for gain, with whom when they have danced a great while (after\nsome odd tune, as after that which they call Robinson\u2019s delight, but\nmore truly a jest, though somewhat tolerable) some twenty or thirty\nor forty couples together, then here steps out one couple, and here\nanother, and get them to such odd corners, as their continual practice\ndoth make known; on the same day wherein this merry company were\nwandering, who if I should not much err, I durst say they were most\ndeeply drunk, being a Sun-shining day and having no other way to pass\nto Wittenberg, but only by this Phogelwald, where they determined to be\nlusty with some of the Phogels, they came at length to these fore-named\nplaces, where as to them it seemed sundry Women dancing, and amongst\nthem divers Scholars, and verily they deemed Magister Doctor Faustus\nlikewise, and seeing diverse maids standing idle, so many as would fit\ntheir many, they went to take them by the hands, and as their order is\nsaluting them, to hop a bout or two (for all the high Dutchmens\u2019 dances\nstand upon hopping, turning, winding, and such odd gesture) and as\nthey seemed, they danced at great leisure till this said Faustus came\nto them, requesting them not to be amazed, for that it was reported he\nwas dead, assuring them in very deed he was not in this World, but\nhad changed it for a better, which if it did please them he would shew\nunto them, where betwixt their delights and his were no comparison,\nat his request they were all contented, and he leading the foremost,\nbrought them down into a fair pleasant green, whereon instead of\ncertain flowers grew Pots full of ye best beer, which they tasted on,\nfinding them as good as any that ever they drunk in their whole lives,\nand farther into a most rich and sumptuous palace, wherein as they\nseemed they dwelt many days with great mirth and pleasure, till at\nlength one more full of courtesy than the rest thanked Master Faustus\nfor his good entertainment, at which words suddenly was heard so great\na noise and howling especially of the poor Doctor, who was immediately\nreared up into the Air, accompanied with such a sort of black clouds\nand mists, as therewith not only the sky, but also their eyes were\nmightily darkened, and they brought into a deep Cavern, wherein besides\nmost soft beds they had nothing to comfort themselves, in which they\nwallowed and slept till they snorted, some of the Scholars that were\npresent at their departure being in a soberer conceit than the rest,\ndesirous to see whither they would go, followed them fast after, till\nthey espied them on this dirty ease, for instead of beds they were all\nbewrapped, and some more than half sunk in deep and yielding mire by\nthe river\u2019s banks. Whom when they saw in this more than miserable case,\nmoved with pity, conveyed them in Waggons home: and being demanded\nin the morning (for then they were a little wiser) the occasion of\ntheir so great and seldom seen disorder, they declared it from the\nbeginning to the ending, which they were so far from believing, that\nthey counted it as canonical, which when some Students reported unto\nme, I could not abstain from hearty laughter, not only to see how they\nhad abused themselves, but also others by so fond belief. For I said\nthat in drunkenness, so thick a vapour as riseth from so thick a matter\nas their Beer, clambering up and spreading itself so universally in the\nfantasy, maketh it conceive no other impression, but that which the\nmind, afore it came to be overpressed, was conversant about, and it was\nevident that in all the talk they had, there was nothing mentioned but\nonly Faustus, and Faustus\u2019 merriments, and where a thing is amongst so\nmany so agreeingly talked of, it is likely it should take effect as\nwell in all as in one. Well, I was content to subscribe to their folly\nrather to satisfy their self-willed conceits, than mine own thought.\nMany odd pranks Faustus is made the father of, which are either so\nfrivolous as nobody can credit but like frivolous people, or so merely\nsmelling of the Cask, that a man may easily know the child by the\nFather.\n\n[Footnote 45: Perhaps a toast.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III\n\n_Wagner\u2019s conference with Doctor Faustus, and how miserably\n they broke up their disputations_\n\n\nWagner one morning arose betimes and departed to Wittenberg, but\na small mile from the house, and having purveyed himself of all\nnecessaries, was admitted for a scholar (immediately after his Master\nwas departed out of this World) into the University. Where, for that he\nwas Faustus\u2019 true and familiar servant, he was both well and manifoldly\nacquainted, wherein he remained in all solace amongst a great number\nof his companions, who then rather frequented his company, not only\nfor that he was Faustus his servant, whose memory was very freshly\ncontinued among them, but that they were verily assured that he had a\ngreat part of his Master\u2019s skill and science, which they honoured with\nmore than lawful reverence.\n\nUpon a day Christopher Wagner (as many times he did) separated himself\nfrom his other companions and friends, to ruminate upon his melancholic\nconceits, erring far in a place full of Trees and the fulness of Trees\ngave it the name of a Grove, suddenly like as all such chances hap,\nFaustus or Faustus\u2019 Spirit clapped him upon the shoulder, saying:\nWagner, good morrow. Wagner availed[46] his Scholar\u2019s Bonnet, thinking\nverily that he was some other Student, but beholding his Master\nFaustus, he was most terribly affrighted, and stepping aside he began\nto mumble to himself a _Benedicite_, and crossing himself, rehearsing\nand saying _CONIVRO TE IN NOMINE PATRIS ET FILII ET SPIRITUS SANCTI_,\netc. making Circle, etc.\n\nFaustus rolling his eyes and for mere fury and anger stamping, bound\n(for so he seemed) with the vehemency of the Exorcism ran about most\nterribly the brims thereof, that therewith the neighbour ground did\nseem to tremble, casting out a blackish slomy[47] sulphury smoke out\nof his mouth, wherewith the bright air was much darkened, at length\nappeased, either forced with necessity or knavery, he spake and that\nvery distinctly. Wagner (qd. he) art thou afeared of me as of a Spirit,\nor infernal Ghost, am not I (ungrateful rascal) Faustus, am not I thy\nMaster Faustus? quoth Wagner very confidently, what thou wert I know,\nwhat also thou art who knows not? Though once my Master, now thou shalt\nbe my servant, though once my friend and familiar, now I may justly\nterm thee neither, the Laws of Devils hath not made me secure from thy\ntyranny, and how may thy friendship avail me? For how can that help\nwhich is not? affections are not amongst Fiends, nor passions amongst\nSpirits.\n\n       * * * * *\n\nWherefore Faustus if thou wilt that I be thy Master, as whether thou\nwilt or no, I will Conjure thee, etc. to answer directly and truly\nto all my questions. Ah Wagner (quoth Faustus) is this the duty of a\nservant? dost thou mistrust that in me, which neither I mean nor thou\nof honest thought and duty oughtest imagine? And as for affections\nin Spirits, certainly there is none, but I am none, feel me my good\nWagner, behold flesh, blood, and bones, and Spirits have neither flesh,\nblood, nor bones. Believe me I shall teach thee the nature and essence\nof Devils, I will teach thee that which neither thou canst desire of me\nor think _Extra captum humanum_. Then my good Boy Wagner come to me,\nand use me not as a Spirit whose body is nothing but a Spirit, and\nas Logicians say _Substantia incorporea_, and I will open unto thee\nthe secrets of the World, and Hell, and else whatsoever in the works\nof Nature. Come my Wagner my son, my darling, my sweet delight, and\nrejoicing, the only hope of my labours, boldly, lovingly, courteously\nabove all, which am the very same matter and substance I once was,\nand if thou doubtest as well thou mayest reach thy hand to me, for I\ncannot mine to thee, and feel whether I am not as I say I am, flesh,\nblood, and bones: Wagner half astonished at this his fervent speech,\nyet rather hearing it than believing it: Why Faustus, let me speak to\nyou somewhat more considerately, thou sayest thou art substance, and\nall substance is heavy, and no heavy thing can ascend upwards, and as\nthy conference with Mephostophiles doth plainly declare, the place\nof Spirits is in the Air, in which nothing that is heavy can remain,\nand therefore thou art not substance or not Faustus. Quoth Faustus,\nthat no heavy things is in the Air is plainly false, for thou seest\nthat material bodies are in the Air, as hail, snow, and other meteors:\nWhereto Wagner answered: Faustus, they truly are in the Air, not of the\nAir, and you know the causes of them are terrestrial vapours drawn from\nthe earth by the attractive virtue of the Sun, and therefore they fall\ndown because they are heavy, for were they of the Air as are Spirits,\nthen should they still remain in it, but briefly no violent motion\nmay be called natural, as that heavy material Dew is carried from the\nearth by a violent and contrary motion: the Sun therefore leaving\nthe Zenith of any Horizon, and coming to the Nadir oppositely, the\nmaterial bodies of Dew (as the causes always fail with the effects),\nand nextly the concretion of Snow and Hail, because they are substance,\ncannot remain in the light and unheavy Air: Wherefore I have answered\nthee that thou art either a Spirit or not substance. I wondered when\nI read this discourse, with what patience the Doctor could endure so\nlong an argument, but it proved otherwise, for the Doctor brake forth\ninto these speeches, unable to contain himself any longer. Wagner, thou\nseemest to gather natural arguments of Metaphysical effects, I say\nunto thee Wagner sith thou art thus far entered into a Philosophical\ndiscourse, that I being as I am Faustus, may be, for so I am, a dweller\nin the profound Abyss of the Air, whose compass is measurable in this,\nthat it is not measurable: For let us speak according to men naturally,\nthe rather to fit thy capacity, we see that in the regiment of man\u2019s\nbody, the man is of quality like to the predominant complexion and\nElement, as if Choler abound, the man is light, nimble, and for a\nwhile furious, seldom strong, ready to meddle, and carried away with\nphanatick illusions: If Blood abound, he is ruddy, fair, gentle, etc.\n_Et sic de reliquis._ If therefore the predominant Element is able so\nmuch to change the nature of man, as to make it above the rest capable\nor incapable, the same reason maketh that this body of mine which thou\nseest, being governed and predomineered by that quick and ready spirit\nand soul which makes a man immortal, is no hindrance why this corporal\nreality of me should accompany my Spirit, not as a body, but as a part\nof the same Spirit; and otherwise _Wagner_, the whole world is in the\nAir, and as it were the centre of the Heavens, and what substances\nsoever is made, Fishes which dwell in the deep Seas except (and yet\nnot always) are moved in the Air, Kit, believe me I am as thou seest\nFaustus and the same very same.\n\nWagner almost at the last cast, said, we dispute not what you are\nFaustus, but what by reason you may be. Well, answered Faustus, seeing\nthou wilt not believe, nor give any credit to my sayings, and which I\nprove by arguments, I hope thou wilt believe thine own eyes, and if\nthou seest what I say unto thee, thou wilt neither be obstinate nor\nincredulous, and rather than Wagner (whom I do love as myself) should\nbe carried away with so palpable an Heresy, behold Wagner and believe,\nand straightways he drew his knife, the Prologue of his knavery, and\nlooking first upon Wagner, and next on the weapon which he had in his\nhand, as if with his eyes he would have moved him to some pity, and\nmoved them to be witnesses of the truth, he struck himself into his\nthigh twice or thrice, and after his strokes followed blood so hastily,\nas if it would have overtaken the injurious worker of his effusion:\nwhich blood Faustus received in a silver Bowl, and staunching his\nwound, but not until the blood might be seen over the Cup-brims, then\nFaustus lifted the blood on high saying: See here the witness of the\ntruth, Wagner take it, look how fresh it is, it is not that which comes\nfrom a Spirit, it is blood both in nature and colour, and if this be\nnot enough to make thee believe that which I do tell thee, it boots\nnot, there is not any truth at all.\n\nI thought it enough for an extemporal Dis[48] and controversy, I\nthought the scholar had heard as well and as long as the Doctor\nhad taught, but yet he had not ended. Wagner receiving the Cup and\nlooking on the blood, beheld him without saying anything, shewing by\nhis silence his meaning. Faustus minding to revenge and recompense\nWagner his unbelief, nay further (quoth he) feel my hand, tell me\nwhether it hath not the natural heat and essential solidity: then\nimmediately he stretched forth his arm. Wagner with sudden ecstasy of\njoy carried away, ran to embrace his old Master, as his new friend,\nwhom when Faustus had encircled he fell to beating the poor Scholar\nmost miserably, that Wagner\u2019s pitiful roaring seemed to be an Echo to\nthe Doctor\u2019s blows, now (quoth Faustus) hereafter be learned either\nto be more wary or less mistrustful, and therewith laughing effusedly\nvanished away, leaving Wagner to be a witness (yet almost half dead\nwith his buffeting) of their conference, and that he was a good\nsubstantial Burgess of Hell: Wagner, poor Boy, for the space of seven\nhours not able scarce of himself to stir or to take breath, and without\nmuch stirring either of hand or foot, whereby any able life might be\nconjectured: At length lifting up his head and sighing a little (for\na little was as much as he could do at that time), he reared himself\nup, and laying his head upon his hand and his hand upon the ground,\nhe after sighs sent out most sorrowful groans, and after groans some\nfeeble words, as he after reported it to his companions and familiar\nacquaintance: to accuse either his Master\u2019s rigour or his own folly,\nhe thought as merely vain as little prevailing: Wherefore comforting\nhimself with his misery, because he was comfortless, rose up, and\nlooking for the cup of blood (for the gain of the silver moved him): In\nplace whereof he found his Cap full of piss, and all beraied,[49] sore\nashamed and sore withal, so well as he might, which was sorely enough,\nhe rose up, and what by creeping and going he got home to his Chamber,\nwhere he abode till he had recovered his health again.\n\nThus was his Philosophical incredulity recompensed with rustical\ncruelty, such was the good love of the Spirit that for a long space\nafter he was not able to walk out his Chamber. This did he affirm\nfor most certain truth, and to his saying added his beaten skin, a\ntestimonial and witness to his familiarly beloved acquaintance, one of\nthe which recounted it all summarily in a Letter from Wittenberg to me,\nwhere I was at Lyptzig, knowing that I intended to certify my friends\nin England of a matter so notable and strange, and worthy of memory,\nand augmented by Fame more than of very deed, for the idle-headed\nfellows having gotten such a notable fellow as Faustus to Father\ntheir lies upon, ceased not daily and hourly to beget new children,\nbut they cost very little nursing and bringing up, they had the wide\nWorld, a very good Grandam where they might feed their fill: As for the\ndisputations betwixt those two in this place, and those which you shall\nfind in other places likewise abundantly, consider from whose brains\nthey proceed, for you must give the German leave to shew his Art, for\nwit for the most part they have very little, but that which they toil\nfor like Cart Horses. But in all their doings you shall easily perceive\nif anything be in them excellent, either with how much liking and\nurging they bring it forth or how it is wetted over with dropping of\nthe Tap exceedingly.\n\n[Footnote 46: Doffed.]\n\n[Footnote 47: Sluggish, or gloomy.]\n\n[Footnote 48: Possibly _discourse_ or _disputation_.]\n\n[Footnote 49: Dirtied.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV\n\n_Wagner\u2019s cozenage committed upon the sellers of his\n Master\u2019s goods_\n\n\nAccording to the Law of the country the goods of Faustus were to be\nconfiscate and applied to the Treasury, by an Edict published against\nConjurers by Sigismund, Duke of Saxony. According to the tenor thereof\nFaustus\u2019 goods were to be alienated, but Wagner so handled the matter\nthat the spear being stuck up,[50] and his goods set to be sold, Wagner\nhad provided bidders and money of his own, the one were such as never\nwere seen more, and the other but round counters. The Messengers being\nthus cozened by Wagner, durst not for shame report it, nor he for fear\nof further punishment vaunt of it: the one contented to put up the loss\nquietly, and the other to enjoy them without further contradiction.\n\n[Footnote 50: The sign of an auction in ancient Rome.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER V\n\n_The description of Vienna_\n\n\nFame had so far carried the report of Faustus\u2019 death, as it had the\nmemory of his life, and for by continual motion rumours increase, as\nsaith the Heroical fountain of Latin verse Virgil,\n\n  _Mobilitate viget viresque acquirit eundo._\n\nIn Austrich these news were very frequent, being a Province mightily\nreplenished with people, and marching upon the hems of the Hungarian,\nis a near neighbour to the most cruel Dog and tyrant the Turk. In\nVienna, a City of the same, by which, as the Thames by London, the\ngreat and often but never enough praised River of great Danuby keeps\nhis current, the City itself (being every way bigger then the fair\nCity of London) within the Walls, the head of the City resteth upon\nthe mountain of Orstkirken, the front displayeth the wide plains upon\nthe descendant of the same Hill, but she washes her feet in the River:\nher body and her breast covering the large valley lying betwixt Hill\nand Hill, not far into the City the Danuby is derived into two arms,\nwhich by running about a certain Hill, of some half mile and more,\nmeet at length again in the same Channel: in this Island is the Duke\u2019s\nCourt, out of which are two and thirty marvellous goodly stone Bridges,\nintending to either side of the City: at the very promontories\u2019 ends,\nstands two no less fair, than high and strong Castles, in this place\ndid the Duke keep his Court, with very great royalty, unto whom when\nthis was reported, hearing of a certain that Wagner had great store of\nhis Master\u2019s skill and whatsoever, he caused one that in such matters\nis commonly commanded, to ride to Wittenberg, to the intent to hear the\ntruth, for many things more than the truth were certified unto him: the\nmessenger without delay (because the journey was long) departed and\nleft the Court, and we him a while.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VI\n\n_A long discourse betwixt the Devil and Wagner, and ended with a good\nPhilosophical repast_\n\n\nWagner solitary musing in his Chamber and conversing with many\nmultitudes of thoughts, suddenly appeared Mephostophiles, his master\u2019s\nFamiliar, after him Akercocke, which was Wagner\u2019s, and after all\nFaustus: Quoth Mephostophiles, what cheer? Sirrah such as you see, we\nare as we were and never-the-better: and welcome Akercocke, but my very\ngood Faustus, that you come at this time I rejoice. So then they all\nsat down, and sat right against him. Then entered in divers delicate\nviands, and there not then to be ended, with unseen Symphonies of\nMusic. Then spake Wagner and said _Claudite iam riuos_, now we have\nsatisfied our appetite with meat, I pray you hear me with patience,\nfor I have a thing in my mind of which I would fain be resolved, but\nbecause you so foully, and so often foully entreated my Master, for\ndemanding some questions, you shall ratify this Article with me again.\nI. _That in my demands you shall answer truly and patiently_, for what\nhurt can redound to you by answering of a question, seeing if you are\nsure of anything you may hold fast, a question cannot take it away:\nWithout delay these good fellows confirmed the Article with a great\noath: but he would take their simple word without surety, he knew their\nhonesty so well. Then Wagner pulling down his Cap into his eyes, and\nleaning upon his elbow a while, and throwing up his eyes to heaven, and\nthen sighing, at length folding his arms within themselves, sat still a\nlittle time, then spitting a little and fetching a hearty hem, with a\ngood courage spake unto them thus.\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\nSirs, it is not unknown unto you how dear I have always accounted of\nmy Master, whose condition is as far from that it was as mine from\nyours, for which I have more often lamented his departure than mine own\nmisery, being once every way a man, so thoroughly instructed with the\nweapons of all Sciences, that in all the world hardly his peer could be\nfound, so that your victory over such a man is more to be wailed than\nover many a thousand such as I am. To be short, that you may understand\nwhither I will go without further Oration. Wherefore I desire you, I\npray you, nay I by your Article command you, that you declare unto me\ntruly without collusion, whether that Faustus here present in that\nstate wherein he now is, may come again to be a living man amongst us,\neither his old shape renewed, or he in a new: For some Philosophers\nsay, and some Divines, as Origenes and Tertullian, and whether they\nsay truly or no I know not, that no sooner the soul of man departeth\nfrom one but that it both enter into another. Wherefore I considering\nwith myself thus much, and often for his cause that he may not only be\nFaustus, but also a living man and dweller upon the earth, to enjoy\nnot only those graces which through his great deserts he had lost,\nbut also according to his infinite knowledge, multiply them through\nGod\u2019s favours again and again abundantly. And though you shall perhaps\ndeny that the same Individual cannot be again so resuscitated, yet\nthat Numero it may in spite of you all, I know it may: for we do not\ndoubt that the same Individual may Numero be again regotten, because\nthat after seven and thirty thousand years, the heavenly constellation\nshall be in every point _per totum_ the same then that now it is,\naccording to Plato and the Astronomers. And therefore we shall be ye\nsame in Numero, and shall sit in this or that school or place as now\nwe do, that is in that _Magno anno_, in that great year: Whereupon\nPlato said, that after the great year he should return to Athens, and\nshould there read: Because the constellation shall happen so, therefore\nthat returning, the same effects shall with them likewise return. Now\nhaving heard my resolution, answer me to my first proposition in full\nand amply, as that I may be satisfied. At the conclusion of this speech\nFaustus turned his head aside laying it betwixt his hands hiding it, so\nsat a great while. Akercocke he frisked up and down, for he had neither\nclog nor chain, because he was in the number of the wild ones, and over\nthe table and back again. Akercocke was the familiar which Faustus\ngave to Wagner who asked him in the fashion of an Ape. Such cranks,\nsuch lifts, careers and gambalds,[51] as he played there, would have\nmade a horse laugh. Mephostophiles who as it seemed was the speaker of\nye Parliament in hell, rose and walked about very hastily, at length\nhe came to the table and striking his fist on it (the print was seen\ntwo years after, and was carried to S. Marget\u2019s church for a relique,\nto shew what a hot fellow the Devil is in his anger) and again beating\nsaid, thou, and then left, and came and went, and came and went again,\nhere he takes me one book and hurls it against a Cupboard, and then he\ntakes the Cupboard and hurls it against the wall, and then he takes the\nwall and throws it against the house, and the house out at the Window.\nPacifying his rage at the length, rolling his eyes, and seeming to\nbeat his teeth together, sat down further off, and thus quietly spake\nwith a loud voice. Were it not Wagner that our solemn vow forbiddeth\nto disturb or torment thee for any demands, this thy fond pride should\nbe rewarded with most intolerable punishments: As for the question, I\nwill answer thee more substantially than such a foolish doltish one\ndoth require. And for that we have day enough before us, I will travel\nfurther in it then ye gravity of the argument can require, if it be but\nthat thou mayest see how great an Ass thou art, which canst imagine so\ngross a matter in thy more gross head: As for thy great Peer,[52] be\nit as you expect it you, in the mean we will enjoy him and thee at our\npleasure in despite of God and Heaven and all his imperial armies of\nsaints. Thy question is this: _Whether the Spirit of a damned man can\nreturn into the body of another man._ To which I answer Negatively,\nit cannot.\n\n[Illustration: LUTHER\u2019S HOUSE AND SURROUNDINGS IN THE YEAR 1611]\n\n[Illustration: THE CASTLE OF WITTENBERG IN THE YEAR 1611]\n\n  1. If this were to them granted, then they should observe and keep the\nEmbryons in the Womb of the mother, that they might constitutively\nunite themselves to it, to have at the leastwise, sensual consolation\nand delectation.\n\n  2. Then secondly, because it is common to reasonable creatures to\nfashion and informate the body, and to perfect it with some natural\ndelightment, not to vex it.\n\n  3. Then thirdly, because of the law and order of Nature, the souls\nfrom the places in their departure to them allotted, assigned and\ndeputed of God, neither do nor can depart at any time: for it is\nwritten: For the soul is a Spirit going and returning. And they which\ndo otherwise hold opinion are to be accused, nay condemned in this with\nPythagoras, who did abstain from all living Animals and creatures,\nbelieving that in some the souls of some men did dwell and abide. Thus\nfar the Arrogonian named Bartholomew Sybilla,[53] a Monopolitan, who\nwrit upon this question being at Wittenberg, at the request of him that\ndid set forth the Dutch Copy, shews himself to be a good Philosopher\nand no worse Divine. But mark what follows, this is written according\nto men in faith: the Devil was out of the first street of Coany when\nhe was past this last period. For that Pythagorical opinion, if that\nwere: this absurdity would follow: (I will speak plainly the rather\nto fit thy capacity), and if the soul should pass out of the dead\ninto the living, then should mortality be the cause of the soul\u2019s\nimmortality (this is prettily spoken) and by that means make it\ncorruptible, which cannot be. And seest thou Wagner? for I will teach\nthee by demonstrations, and therewith he took a coal of fire, and held\nit to him so long that it came to be but a coal, now thou seest Wagner,\nthat so long as fire was in this subject it had life, but the quality\nbeing removed from the quantity, neither is the quality found or seen\nor known whither it vanisheth, nor can the same fire though fire may\nreturn into another body or subject albeit the quantity remaineth. Thus\nmay the soul of man be compared to the fire in the coal, as concerning\nhis entrance and departure, but not re-entrance, for that coal may take\nlife again, that is fire, but so cannot human body, because one spirit\ncan be united but to one body, and not two to one, nor one spirit to\ntwo bodies: Wherefore that Spirit being departed, it is irrevocable\nbecause of the unity, and the impossibility of returning in the one,\nin the other of receiving any other. As for other reasons directly by\ncircumstance, if the Soul goeth either to joy or pain immediately,\nthen I am certain that that hope which thou hast is so merely vain, as\nanything which may hap under that title: For proof behold, and then\nthrough the Wainscot door of Wagner\u2019s study entered in two Kings, which\ndrawing their swords did there in presence combat together fiercely and\ncourageously, one of them shortly after fainting under the adversary\u2019s\nstrokes fell down, the other victorious, yet wounded, very canonically\nas a man may say, staggered immediately, as if he would fain have\nnot fallen, yet for all that, he fell; then entered two men carrying\nTorches with the snuffs downwards, with great solemnity (more than is\nneedful to be recapitulated, for I see nothing but that this might have\nbeen very well left out for anything worthy the gravity of the matter)\nwhich when they had carried out the first slain combatant, with armed\nmen, and a dying stroke of the Drum, clothed all in the colour which\nbest notes by his external hue the internal sorrow. Then next there\nentered two Pages all in silver white, crowned with Bays, carrying\ntheir Torches aloft declaring the height of their glory by the height\nof their flames: next to them divers Trumpeters and all in white,\nurging forth into the vast air their victorious flourishes, next a\ngreat standard bearer, and I cannot tell what, but the conclusion was,\nthat the triumph was exceeding great and pompous, adorned with as many\nceremonies as such a victory might or could be, the Spirit when they\nwere all gone began to speak and said, this was the battle which was\nfought for the great Realm of Asia, by Hercules and Orontides, where\nOrontides was slain, and Hercules sore wounded, but yet recovered,\nafter which he achieved his twelve labours, and the thirteenth of which\nthe Poet speaketh, the hardest of all.\n\n  _Tertius hinc decimus labor est durissimus, una\n  Quinquaginta simul stuprauit nocte puellas._\n\nThis History is as I do think in the Chronicle of Hell, for I did never\nhear of it before, nor anybody else, I appeal to all the Histories.\nMarry it may be this was when Hercules was a little Boy, and then\nperadventure indeed the records make no mention of it, but yet we have\nthat recorded which he did when he was less than a little Boy, as his\nkilling of a Serpent in his Cradle, and such a History as I do remember\nis enrolled in the golden Book of the seven wise Masters of Rome, an\nauthentical author. But let that pass and let us draw more near unto\nthe cause: For as the Devil was afore our days, so by authority he\nmay allege experience, and we must of necessity believe that it is\neither true or a lie. Mephostophiles continued his speech for all\nthis parenthesis, declaring to Wagner his meaning in this point for\n(quoth he) as you see these two champions contending for the title of\nvictory, one of them must needs, if they try the extremest as they did,\nreceive the dishonour, the other the glory, so in the combat wherein\nthe dying body battleth with the lively soul, the soul, if grace hath\nmade acceptable, shall enjoy those everlasting pleasures of Paradise,\nand dwell in heaven blessed and glorious amongst the beautiful Angels,\nbut if it be counted as reprobate and outcast of God, then according\nto that punishment which his great sins did deserve, he can have no\nother place but the continual horror of hell, wherein we miserable\ndwell, and the ugly company of black Devils and his frightful Angels.\nThere is no other mean but honour or dishonour in this case, no other\nmean but joy or pain, no other mean but heaven or hell perpetually:\nthere is no place left for a third. I could more copiously dispute\nof this matter, but that I will not be too tedious in so exile[54] a\nquestion. For where it is said in an author to which I am witness,\nfor I stood by his elbow when he writ the lines. _Animae sunt in loco\ncerto et expectant indicium neq; se inde possunt commouere._ Which\nplace as appeareth in the precedent chapter is heaven or hell: again\nit is said _Anima quae pecauerit ipsa morietur_. Of necessity then the\nsoul to whom the Lord imputeth not his sin shall live, for they are\nimmediate oppositions, for the soul that is in joy will not come to\nthese troubles, nor that which is in torment cannot: therefore it is\nsaid: _Et reuertatur puluis in terram quemadmodum erat, et spiritus\nreuertatur ad Dominum qui dedit ilium_, so there is no mention in any\nscripture of the soul\u2019s returning, but to a certain place deputed of\nGod to him. But before I go any further in ye declaring of that which\nis here to be set down, I know they that have their consciences more of\nthe precise cut, will say, that here was a learned Devil, true it is\nhe is learned, strong, and above all human conceit, subtle and crafty:\nand if they say it is blasphemously done to have the word spoken to the\nworld by so vile a mouth, first they know how mightily the Devil is\nconversant in holy writ, in anything to over-throw a Christian thought,\nknowing that as ye word of God is a word of power to attain salvation\nto whom grace is given: and to work eternal damnation where that gift\nis wanting, knowing it is the only means to debel[55] and conquer the\nChristian thought, for as a man is governed by a law and by it lives,\nso if anything be evidently directed against him in it, it slays his\nheart, it overthrows him, it takes away his power for ever, nor is it\nmore blasphemous to be spoke to us men, than to God himself, as it is\nin S. Alathero, where the Devil was not afeared, to assail his creator\nwith most terrible arguments of the divine letter. They which have\nright minds can persuade themselves accordingly: but otherwise they may\ncavil as long as they will, which they may do to their small profit,\nassuring them this that in coveting by fault finding to seem learned,\nthey make themselves the notes and reproach not only of the learned,\nbut even of the absurd and barbarous rude fools, and that they are the\nonly spirits of error and contention, and the chief causes of unbelief\nby vain reasonings and questions to the unresolved Christian. But as\nfor this speech which is but _Humile dicendi genus_ in very truth,\nlet them thus think, that if there were any such controversy betwixt\nWagner and his Spirit, as is here mentioned, that those are not the\nwords which were spoken, but that they do proceed from a young Scholar\nwho gave me this copy, and not of a Devil, of whose familiarity and\nfrequency and of other circumstantive causes, I will God willing in\nthe Catastrophe and conclusion of this Book deliver unto you my poor\nopinion. In the meanwhile I will follow the matter into which we are\nfallen, my good friends, and without further ado I pray without any\nmore excusive phrase, patiently expect the good hour wherein the death\nof this volume is prepared: Mephostophiles taking breath a little,\npresented his speech saying: it is said likewise. _Factum est autem\nvt moreretur mendicus, etc. And it came to pass that the beggar died,\nand was carried away of Angels into Abraham\u2019s bosom, and that rich man\ndied and was buried, and he being in Hell lifted up his eyes, when he\nwas in torments, and saw Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom._\nNor nothing doth that impugn which is said of the Papist, that he\ncannot come into God\u2019s presence nor be one of the elect unless they be\npurified from their sins, for which purification, they ordain a place\nso terribly stuck with pins, needles, daggers, swords, nails, etc., so\nsoultring[56] with hot burning furnaces, and so every way formidable\nwith material sulphury fires, that no tongue can express, nor any heart\nimagine, wherein the sinful soul must be many times and often cleansed,\nbut I hope if this were true then Lazarus should have been likewise so\ndressed in their terrible imagined terrors, which he was not, unless\nthey will be so impudent to say that he had no sin. I shall not need to\ndispute how absurd it is to say that the sin of the soul in the body\ncommitted, must be extirpated and purified by a material substance and\nrigour, nor of the matter of the like argument. And hereupon he seemed\nto sigh as if some sudden thought had overpressed his stomach. I can,\nquoth he, largely discourse of all divine and human propositions, but\nas the unlearned Parrot who speaketh oft and much, and understandeth\nnever anything to profit himself. Ah that unto us Spirits no secrets\nare secret, no doings of man unhid, and yet we Devils cursed of God\nare incapable of any of God\u2019s mercies, though through them we were\ncreated. We know repentance is the way to attain the celestial favour:\nwe know God\u2019s mercies how great they are, and that we ought to despair\nof nothing, yet there is nothing (such is our seeing blindness) so it\nappertain to God and godliness, of which we do not despair. No, Wagner,\nwe are so far from living again, as we are from certainty to be saved.\nBut instead of that we are crossed with all kind of vexation, for since\nthe first time that I with my Master and fellows fell down from heaven,\nbeing of the most royal order of Angels, Potestates, Cherubins, and\nSeraphins, riding upon the wrings of the Wind in all bright shining\nMajesty, and enjoying the most glorious and divine presence of our\nCreator, till for our heart-swelling pride, and haughty insolency,\nwithin as little space of time as we were created in, with his dreadful\nlightning threw us down headlong into the bottomless Abysses of the\nAir, wherein we endure these tortures and like wicked souls with us, as\nour manifold deserts have brought upon us. And for that we know that\nthe way to mercy is utterly denied, and that we are as much hated of\nourselves as of God, we think it the sweetest remedy in these manifold\nmiseries to have partakers of our common woe with us. Wherefore it\nis most expedient for us to be thus enviously malicious against all\nmankind, making them too as far in God\u2019s dreadful curse as ourselves.\n\nWagner melting at these words, his eyes undid the great burthen of\nhis sorrow, straining himself so long that he wept, and yet could\nsay nothing, but only a small volley of sobs hastily following:\nMephostophiles seeing how Wagner was drowned in so deep a melancholy,\ntold him pulling him by the sleeve, that he would be still demanding of\nsuch foolish questions which will profit him so little as mought be.\nKnowest thou not (quoth he) that all the Rhetorics are the servants of\nmy tongue, or that we can move pity or hatred when we please, fool as\nthou art, forget these vain conferences, persuade thyself that they are\nbut the effect of speech, long canst thou not live, and yet dost thou\nlive as if thou didst not long: youthly should be thy thoughts, and\nfraught with the rank lustiness of conceit and amorous delight, if thou\nwilt ask questions, let them be such as appertain to love and wealth,\nto pleasure, to pastime, and to merriment. How sayest thou to such a\none, naming a Gentlewoman, the most beautiful Lady under the cope of\nHeaven? Thou shalt enjoy her, nay, anyone so she be one whom thou lists\nto call beautiful, whosoever thy eyes shall lay their delight upon. And\npresently Music was heard so sweet, so plenteous, and so ravishing,\nas if on Music depended all sweet, all plenty, all ravishment. The\ndoors conveying themselves aside, as giving place to so divine a\nfairness, entering in a blue Velvet Gown raised, and thickly beset\nin the gards[57] with most pure Ooches[58] of gold, not altogether\nignorant of precious stones, furred with royal Ermines, loose about\nher: her head\u2019s ornament (though greater ornament to her head than her\nhead there could not be) was a kind of attired Caul (such as I have\nseen none in England according to their description) raised up at the\ncorners with stiff square wires of beaten gold, on that a Chaplet or\nfrontier of Roses, on the Chaplet a veil of Lawn, which covered all\nher fair body denying the sight of such an Angel, but only through a\nshadow: In brief she was such a one as would have roused the basest\ndesire in the whole World to attempt wondrous enterprises, in her hands\nsilken soft, she held a Lute, discoursing sweetly upon the solemn\nstrings with her nimble fingers. A maid carrying a blue waxen Taper\nin a silver white Candlestick made in the fashion of a Censer, but it\nwas derived into two several branches, in whose ends were curiously\nwrought two most beautiful places to pight[59] tapers on. The maid by\nher Lady would have well contented a reasonable proper Squire, it was\na pretty rank lass, round about as plump as a Bladder, which being yet\nsmoking new is blown up with Wind: well I will not trouble you with\nthese rude descriptions any longer, but desire you to conceive the\nexcellency of this fair Lady, for it is far more copious in the Dutch\nCopy than is here necessary to be recapitulated. Wagner\u2019s heart leaping\nat this sight looked about him, as if he would have nobody privy to\nhimself but himself, and so it was indeed, for Faustus, Mephostophiles,\nand Akercocke were gone, and thereupon with a boon courage advancing\nhimself upon his toes, and weeding himself in the best German fashion,\nas he could very well, began to travel unto her, but remembering his\nbad apparel stepped back and blushed, and hid his face, but suddenly\nreturning again as if he had known now how rather to become his weeds,\nbegan to fewter[60] himself, but, O wonder, his habit was changed with\nhis thought, and he was now no more Wagner but Armisuerio the Lady\u2019s\nLord. And to be short this new Armisuerio and old Wagner met with the\nLady, and saluting her in the best kind of _Bon noche_,[61] used her\nas he would do his Lady, and she him as her Lord. So passing over their\nweary night in such pleasure as I could find in my heart to enjoy, or\nany Man (unless an Eunuch beside).\n\n[Footnote 51: Gambols.]\n\n[Footnote 52: i.e. Faust, or perhaps _Year_.]\n\n[Footnote 53: Author of _Speculum Peregrinarum Questionum_, 1493.]4\n\n[Footnote 54: Poor, attenuated.]\n\n[Footnote 55: Subdue.]\n\n[Footnote 56: Sweltering.]\n\n[Footnote 57: Ornamental border, or trimming.]\n\n[Footnote 58: _Ouch_ or _nouch_ was a kind of brooch.]\n\n[Footnote 59: To pitch.]\n\n[Footnote 60: Brush up.]\n\n[Footnote 61: Good night (Spanish).]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VII\n\n_The arrival of the Messenger at Wittenberg, and\n the description of Wagner_\n\n\nIt is time to wind about another furrow with our sweating Team and\nbring our speech to another matter, entering out of one into another,\nfor change is sweet. Not forgetting by the way the Pursuivant, or, as\nwe may better call him, a Messenger, who lately departed from Vienna\nin Austria, and I think by that time this disputation was finished,\nhad almost overtaken all the way betwixt him and home, which was some\nfifteen days\u2019 travel, after five German miles to the day\u2019s labour, and\narrived at Wittenberg, by enquiry came to Wagner\u2019s chamber, which was\nin the way as ye go to the Public Schools, as ye go from Melanchthon\u2019s\nhouse, a pretty house and of a reasonable large size built of hewn\nstone, and environed with a good thick Wall, of some three foot and\na half thick and twenty high, at the bottom guarded about with a\ngood broad Mount of seven yards over, and round about very large and\nsecret walks, far from all company and resort, and there he might\ntalk without fear with the Devil and his Dam too, thither this fellow\ncoming, knocked peremptorily at the door, Wagner was even now gone to\nhis study and rising up in a Pedlar\u2019s chafe,[62] that he should go to\nhis book, especially if it were goodness not once in a month, and yet\nthen to be troubled, he swore a little thing would make him never study\nmore, it should not, but putting on his cloak and his hat, came down\nand unbolted the door: Unto whom the Messenger seeing such a pretty\njolly fellow did some little of reverence, Wagner as yet scarce having\nlet down his choler, stepped back, and perceiving him wear such a Weed\nas Serjeants there do use to wear, thinking with himself that some had\ncome from the prince for cozening of his servants, shut the door upon\nhim and went pouting and swearing and pitifully chafing, that if the\nknave offered to sue him, he would surely kill him at the least, down\nhe fetched a good Bastinado and set it behind the door and opened it\nagain, and demanded somewhat mildly what he had to say unto him, to\nwhom the Messenger said, that he came from the Arch-Duke of Austria\nfrom Vienna, who willing to hear some certainty of his Master, did send\nfor him assuring himself, that not only he could satisfy his desire in\nthat matter, but also shew him as much skill as ever his Master had.\nWagner hearing the purpose of his message with good effectual words,\nthanked him again, and rendered most serviceable reverence to his good\nLord and Master for remembering so gently of his poor servant, etc.\nDesiring him to tarry until he might set everything in due order and\nhe would not fail to go with him. The Messenger did not deny him,\nand so they went up together into their Chamber, whom ever after the\nMessenger loved dearly for his proper behaviour and personage, for\nindeed Wagner was a very goodly young man, being about the common\nstature, straight and reasonably slender, well trussed, his hair very\nyellow and his face fair, his beard which did but now express the\nblossoms of his lusty courage of ye like yellow, well-mannered, as\nhaving been brought up amongst the finest and best sort of Devils:\nhaving a pleasant filed tongue, and would make the dainty Rhetoric\ncome as smoothly out of his mouth as an arrow out of a piece of paper,\nwell could he talk of amorous devices, and entreat the bravest Ladies\nwith sweet entertainment, in truth by report he was a Gentle-like man,\nand accomplished with as many fine parts as a better man than he might\njustly vaunt of: he could play upon any fine Instrument, and was not\nignorant of any laudable exercises, carrying a brave lusty conceit even\nto his death: and furnished with many proportions of art, there was\nnothing wanting in the man but a Godly mind.\n\n[Footnote 62: Rage, temper.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VIII\n\n _The Tragedy of Doctor Faustus seen in the Air, and\n acted in the presence of a thousand people of\n Wittenberg. An. 1540_\n\n\nIn a brave summer Sunshine day, the whole people of Wittenberg being\ngathered together, to behold certain matches for the Garland who\ncould drink most, and also to see a match shot at a pair of Butts\nwith Harquebusiers, as their order is, in a low meadow hard by the\nElve: which now being on his freshest pride was full of fine and sweet\nflowers, being in the latter end of the month, wherein the Sun departs\nfrom the last embracings of _Gemini_. On a sudden there was seen a\nmarvellous bright and glorious Rainbow, spreading the wide arms over\nthe wide World, and straight was there heard a noise of Trumpets,\nsounding a short flourish, and then another, and by and by another,\nall alike short, at the which the assembly was wondrously affeard,\nand listened, desirous to see the effect of this wonder and strange\nmiracle, some of them fell to their _Ave Maries_ lustily, thinking\nthat the universal Doom had been at that instant, as thus they beheld\nwith admiration, they might distinctly perceive a goodly Stage to be\nreared (shining to sight like the bright burnish gold) upon many a fair\nPillar of clearest Crystal, whose feet rested upon the Arch of the\nbroad Rainbow, therein was the high Throne wherein the King should sit,\nand that proudly placed with two and twenty degrees to the top, and\nround about curious wrought chairs for divers other Potentates, there\nmight you see the ground-work at the one end of the Stage whereout the\npersonated Devils should enter in their fiery ornaments, made like the\nbroad wide mouth of an huge Dragon, which with continual armies of\nsmoke and flame breathed forth his angry stomach\u2019s rage, round about\nthe eyes grew hairs not so horrible as men call bristles, but more\nhorrible as long and stiff spears, the teeth of this Hell\u2019s mouth far\noutstretching, and such as a man might well call monstrous, and more\nthan a man can by words signify: to be short his hue of that colour\nwhich to himself means sorrow, and to others ministers like passion: a\nthick lamp-black, blacker then any paint, any Hell, blacker than its\nown self. At the other end in opposition was seen the place wherein the\nbloodless skirmishes are so often performed on the Stage, the Walls\nnot (so pleasant as old wives would have their tales adorned with)\nof Pasty crust, but Iron attempered with the most firm steel, which\nbeing brightly filed shone as beautifully over the whole place as the\nPale shining Cynthia, environed with high and stately Turrets of the\nlike metal and beauty, and hereat many in-gates and out-gates: out of\neach side lay the bended Ordnance, shewing at their wide hollows the\ncruelty of death: out of sundry loops many large Banners and Streamers\nwere pendant, briefly nothing was there wanting that might make it a\nfair Castle. There might you see, to be short, the Gibbet, the Posts,\nthe Ladders, the tiring house, there everything which in the like\nhouses either use or necessity makes common. Now above all was there\nthe gay Clouds _Vsque quaque_ adorned with the heavenly firmament, and\noften spotted with golden tears which men call Stars: There was lively\nportrayed the whole Imperial Army of the fair heavenly inhabitants,\nthe bright Angels, and such whose names to declare in so vile a matter\nwere too impious and sacrilegious. They were so naturally done that\nyou would have sworn it had been Heaven itself or the Epitome of it,\nor some second Heaven, and a new Heaven it was, from thence like dewy\ndrops wherein the Sun lays his golden shine, making them to appear like\nsmall golden tears, the sweet odours and comforting liquor streamed,\nand seemed always to rain from thence, but they never fell, but kept\na beaten path from down on high wherein the descending Angel might\nrejoice. I should be too long if I should express this rare Stage,\nespecially in such sort and such-like words as the like occasion in\na more worthy subject would require, but of necessity we must barely\napply our descriptions to the nature of the whole History. We must not\nfail in the first principle of Art, according to that of Horace.\n\n  Humano capiti ceruicem pictor equinam\n  Iungere si velit, & varias inducere plumas\n  Vndique collatis membris, vt turpiter atrum\n  Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne:\n  Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici?\n  Credite Pisones isti tabulae fore librum\n          Per similem.\n  Non vt placidis coeant immitia.\n\nI shall not need to turn back to declare the deep astonishment of\nthe people, who are always in most small manners induced easily to\nwondering, but now this excellent fair Theatre erected, immediately\nafter the third sound of the Trumpets, there entereth in the Prologue\nattired in a black vesture, and making his three obeisances, began\nto shew the argument of that Scenical Tragedy, but because it was\nso far off they could not understand the words, and having thrice\nbowed himself to the high Throne, presently vanished. Then out of\nthis representance of Hell\u2019s mouth, issued out whole Armies of fiery\nflames, and most thick foggy smokes, after which entered in a great\nbattle of footmen Devils, all armed after the best fashion with pike,\netc., marching after the stroke of the courageous Drum, who girded\nabout laid siege to this fair Castle, on whose Walls after the summons\nFaustus presented himself upon the battlements, armed with a great\nnumber of Crosses, pen and ink horns, charms, characters, seals,\nperiapts,[63] etc., who after sharp words defied the whole assembly,\nseeming to speak earnestly in his own defence, and as they were\nready to rear the Ladders, and Faustus had begun to prepare for the\ncounterbattery, determining to throw down upon the assembly\u2019s heads\nso many heavy charms and conjurations, that they should fall down\nhalf way from the ascendant, whilst these things began to wax hot\nfrom the aforesaid Heaven, there descended a Legion of bright Angels\nriding upon milk-white Chariots, drawn with the like white steeds,\nwho with celestial divine melody came into the Town, to the intent\nto fight for the Doctor against his furious enemies, but he wanting\npay-money, and void indeed of all good thoughts, not able to abide\ntheir most blessed presence, sent them away, and they returned from\nwhence they came, sorrowfully lamenting his most wilful obstinacy,\nwhilst he had all benointed the Walls with holy Water, and painted\nwith blood many a crimson Cross. At length the Alarm was given, and\nthe Ladders cleaved to the Walls, up the assailants climbed, up they\nlifted their fearful weapons. Faustus not able (destitute of help)\nto withstand them, was taken prisoner, and his Tower razed down to\nthe earth, with whose fall both the large Heaven and World shook and\nquaked mightily, whom, when they had fettered, they left there, they\nmarching out and the fore-named Chairs were presently occupied with all\nthe Imperial rulers of Hell, who clothed in their holiday apparel sat\nthere to give Judgment upon this wilful Faustus, whom two Hangmans of\nHell unloosed, and there in presence of them all the great Devil afore\nhis chief peers, first stamping with his angry foot, and then shaking\nhis great bush of hair, that therewith he made the near places and\nthe most proud Devils\u2019 courages to tremble, and with his fire-burnt\nsceptre, and his like-coloured Crown, all of gold, setting one arm by\nhis side, and the other upon the pommel of his Chair, shook a pretty\nspace with such angry fury, that the flames which proceeded from his\nfrightful eyes did dim the sight of the Wittenbergers below. There was\nin this said Wittenberg a gallant fair Lady and a virgin, which now\nfollowing her mother, accompanied with sundry gallant German Gentlemen,\nhad even now entered out of their Barge, and seeing the whole world of\npeople as they thought gazing up into the Heaven so very strangely,\nwere partly struck with wonder, some with fear, and some with sudden\nmerriment, and hasting down the hill more than a round pace, asked some\nwhat was there to do, and they bid them look up (for here is to be\nnoted that they looked up afore but could see nothing, but as always\nthey were wont until they shewed them it), which they did, and at\nthe same time wherein the great Devil was in his red-hot anger, this\nyoung Gentlewoman looked up, whose most ugly shape so feared her,\nthat even then there she fell down in a swoon, whom they conveyed away\nvery speedily, yet ere they could come home she was well-nigh dead,\nand so she lay for two years without hope of life, or certainly of\ndeath: great sorrow to her parents, and as cruel pain to her: But she\nat length recovered her Spirit, and if by your patience I may, I will\ntell you how. There was a most learned and excellent Doctor dwelling in\nthe town who had great knowledge in the black Art, who being requested\nto use some Physic to aid her in her great extremity, being promised\nfor reward five thousand Dollars. This Doctor perceiving the cause\nof her malady was not caused of any distemperature of her body, but\nonly of the aforesaid fear, knew that Physic might well make her body\nsound, but her mind never. Wherefore not only for the reward, but\nalso to become gracious and famous at once, proceeded in his cure on\nthis manner. One night having made his Orisons and nine times combed\nhis hair with tears of a pure maid, and nine times gone about a fire\nmade all of pure Heben[64] coal, and thrice nine times called upon\nthe name of the most dreadful Hecate, he laid himself to sleep upon\na pure white and clean unspotted maiden\u2019s smock, and covered himself\nover with the ashes of a white Hind roasted and burned altogether, he\nslept, and the next morning apparelled in white robes, having often\nand often called, recalled and exorcised the three Fairies Millia,\nAchilya, and Sybilla, at length the ground opened, and with them they\nbrought a milk-white Steed, and did put upon his finger the ring of\ninvisibility; when they were vanished, he mounted up upon his Horse,\nwho with more swift flight then the winged Pegasus carried him through\nthe wide Air so fast and so long, that having passed over Bohem,\nHungary, Thracia, all Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and at length to Arabia\nFelix, where he alighted upon a most high Mountain, all the way from\nthe top to the bottom of a just breadth and steepness, so that he that\nwere on that would think himself not in the world, and they beneath\nwould deem him to be in Heaven, upon the brims of it round about grew\nthe high Pines, the stately Cedars, and always so green as the most\nfresh Meadow: the height of this huge rock was two and twenty miles in\neven altitude and half a mile of just circuit all the way: there he\ntied his Horse to a Tree and knocked at the Castle gate, where afore\nwas never seen any, so that no path could there be seen, so that a man\nmight justly have called it the house of little Hospitality, to him\nthere came Neglectment, an old Lady, and demanded what he would, who\ntold her his errand, and withal a ring of fine gold from the three\nFairies; she knew the ring and his errand, and conveyed him into many\na fair room, wherein she shewed him many a worthy Knight\u2019s memorials,\nmany an antique Monument heaped up, but inner rooms so monstrous dark\nand nightly, that no human eye could perceive anything, and forth she\nbrought him unto a Garden, out of the midst whereof rose a little Hill,\nfrom the summit whereof there was a paved way of pure Crystal stone,\nfrom along whose bosom trilled a small Water: This water an old man\nheld, and indeed he had it as a Patrimony, for therefore he could shew\nmany an ancient evidence, and worn Charter, his hair was all fled to\nhis front, as if some enemy had scared the hinder locks from his scalp,\non his back hung a pair of Wings which flagged down, as if either they\nhad been broken or he weary, and thus he overstrode a round World,\nfrom out of every part whereof gushed out this small River which was\nconveyed down in this Crystal pipe, in his hand he held a long scythe,\nand in the other an hour-glass, here the Doctor seeing the old ruins of\nthis sumptuous house, and all the fair Walls and buildings over-grown\nwith a deadly Moss, was much amazed, but because he could not tarry,\nhe dipped a small Vial in the spring and departed, and for because he\nwas so peremptorily warned not to tarry, he could not behold the most\nstately Galleries, in which he might see the World\u2019s chief pleasures\nand Monuments, some wholly worn away, some half, and some even now\nbeginning, and some wholly quite over-grown with a thick earthy fur,\nfor as he came by an old Wall he chanced with his elbow to rub off the\nthick Moss, and then might he see a fair piece of Parchment gilded and\npainted curiously, wherein was truly described the ancient tokens of\na most brave and worthy Gentleman, so having sped of his journey he\ncame by the same way again as he went, Neglectment shut the doors upon\nhim, whilst he mounted upon his white swift-footed Horse and by the\nlike time arrived at his own house, where having with the blood of a\nnew-slain heifer, thrice anointed the feet of his Cavallo, and tying at\nhis ear with a string of fine silk spun by the hands of a pure maid,\nthe received ring of invisibility unto his ear, with many a Cross,\nand many an open _Ave Maria_, dismissed him, who in the same moment\nreturned to the place from whence he came. With this water the Doctor\ncame to the maid, and having used a certain incantation, gave her to\ndrink of the water of deep Oblivion, which she had no sooner tasted of,\nbut straightways she had forgotten the terrible picture of the Devil,\nand was revived out of all her infernal fears, the Doctor called,\nwinning him credit, favour, and fame, and richly rewarded for his\nmedicine, departed, and running home threw his Vial into the deep River\nburying oblivion with oblivion, the parents of the young Lady rejoicing\nexceedingly at their daughter\u2019s recovery, for ever after caused the\nplace wherein their daughter was thus scared, to be inaccessible for\nman or beast, compassing it in with a high wall, and overthrowing the\nbanks, so that now there is no mention of the meadow nor of the Wall.\n\nThe Devil, the great Devil Lucifer having finished his brief Oration,\ndescended down out of his Judgment seat, and pointing unto all his\nNobles, took Faustus by the hand, and placed him just before him,\ntaking him by the chin, seemed to them to bid him speak freely,\nhe mounted up again unto his high Throne, and with a more mild\nmadness expected the speech of the Doctor, who having bowed himself\nsubmissively unto these damnable company, he began to speak, and\nyet not long, then he began to walk up and down and to shew strange\ngestures, when suddenly for some bug\u2019s-words[65] escaped by Faustus,\nall the Devils there rose up, and with their swords drawn threatening\nwith them the poor Doctor, turning all their bodies and directing their\nfaces to the King, who with a stern countenance commanded silence.\nWhen Faustus having long raged, of a sudden howling loud, and tearing\nhis hair, laid both his arms upon his neck, and leaped down headlong\noff the stage, the whole company immediately vanishing, but the stage,\nwith a most monstrous thundering crack followed Faustus hastily, the\npeople, verily thinking that they would have fallen upon them, ran all\naway, and he was happiest that had the swiftest foot, some leaped into\nthe River and swam away, and all of them with great affright ran into\nthe City and clapped the City gates together, straight, and to increase\nthis fear they thought they heard a thing fall into the river as if a\nthousand houses had fallen down from the top of Heaven into it. But\nafterwards this was known to be Wagner\u2019s knavery, who did this to shew\nthe Pursuivant some point of his skill.\n\n[Footnote 63: Charms, amulets.]\n\n[Footnote 64: Ebony.]\n\n[Footnote 65: Swaggering, or threatening language.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IX\n\n\nThe messenger had not tarried above three days, when as Wagner had\ntrussed up his baggage, and was now ready to depart, when on the third\nday at night he caused his boy Artur Harmarvan (who was the son of a\nwealthy boor, witty above many, and praised for his notable waggery:\nhis father dwelt at Malmesburg a town hard by Wittenberg in Saxony\nin high Dutchland, with whom Wagner being acquainted had obtained\nhim of his father to serve him, and he to be taught of Wagner), him\nhe caused to go to divers scholars of his acquaintance, to sup with\nhim at his departure, who being invited to this hated farewell, came\nspeedily, where they had a banquet and other courtesies which in such\na time both custom and laws of their fellowship do prescribe: In the\nsupper time the scholars moved many questions, and amongst the rest,\none desired the Pursuivant to describe unto them his Lord and master,\nfor they heard say that the Duke Alphonsus was a marvellous qualified\nGentleman: The Pursuivant not willing to refuse their request told them\nthat seeing their demand proceeded of a common good zeal, he could\nnot but wrongfully refuse to satisfy: notwithstanding the truth might\nbe better known of another than of him, when duty bids to be partial,\nif any defect might breed partiality, but so much as I will tell you,\nthe enemy will not disdain to affirm: And there he told them the very\nstature, proportion, and particular lineaments, concluding that he\nshewed the uprightness of his mind by the proportion of his body, and\nkeeping in his outward shape, the virtue which philosophers would have\nkept in the mind. There he told them the feature of his countenance,\nthe colour of his hair, eyes, face, cheeks, etc. He told them his\nstature, favour, and strength, which was such, that with pure cleanness\nof his force, he hath foiled a gentleman in wrestling, who beside\nwhiteness of body, was very firm without affection, not as some do\nwhich in performing anything will with such a ridiculous sourness act\nit, as if the force of the body must be personated upon the Theatre of\nhis face: He declared unto them that the gifts of his mind were such as\nthen he could not for the number reckon up, but even as occasion should\nserve might meet with them, being all such as were more ready to be\nadmired than imitated, as if all virtues were gathered in him together,\nmagnanimity, magnificence, affability, modesty, etc., briefly (he\nsaid) there were in him all those Graces, which adorn the subject with\nthe title of Virtuous. He likewise recounted unto them his studies,\nunto which he accommodated himself at vacant hours, were partly the\nPoetry. A Poem of his he said he had by chance gotten (and by greater\nchance had it there at that instant) which he had made in praise of\nhis excellent Lady when he was but of young years, his Father living,\nI dare say he would not for ten thousand florins have it seen, being\nsuch a one as on a dreaming passion he had let fall from his pen, and\nof many the most abject, but such as this is deserves commendations,\nbecause a Prince made it, but if you saw his real devices, you would\nthen say they were Prince-like. And then he read it, which I was loath,\nmy good friends, either to translate or translated to present it here,\nfor that it was not worthy your censure, considering the nice buildings\nof Sonnets nowadays, but according to Ariosto\u2019s vein you shall find it\nvery conformable, as also for that I knew that if I should have left it\nout, it would have been more wished for than now admired. Yet for that\nI prefer your well-known good wills afore any vain fear, take this with\nthe rest, if they be any with such favour, as if I were by you at the\nreading.\n\n  _A mio solemente amandona\n    Madonna: Donna non parelia._\n\n  _L\u2019Angelico sembiante e quel bel volte,\n    Fal\u2019odio, el\u2019ira va in oblivione,\n    Ch\u2019a l\u2019_ etc.\n\nThus have I harshly Englished them verbally.\n\n    _Angellike semblaunce beauties ornament,\n    Whose Vertue quels all wrath and rancor deepe,\n    Whose life Heauens grace and death would monument\n    Vertue thy life aie.[66]\n    How many wounded hearts thou makst to tremble,\n    And I of many one cannot dissemble,\n  How farre into in that eie-sore._\n\n    _So were thy beauty but deseruing praise,\n    So were thy beauty but as feminine,\n    Then could my quill his straine so high arrayse,\n    Then could with it compare the masculine,\n    Thy beauty praise thy bounty past diuine,\n    No straine no quill such wonderments assaies,\n  Then Poets pen shall to thy power his power resigne._\n\n    _What words may wel expresse such excellence,\n    No humane thought thy beauties may comprise\n    And wordes may tell all humane insolence\n    All humane words and witte thy gifts surprise.\n    To satisfie my selfe in my pretence,\n    Our pen vnto the heauens must wander hence.\n  And fill it selfe with dew of heauenly Sapience._\n\n    _And I my life shall to your hands resigne,\n      Which liue to serue a humane Sainct so past deuine._\n\n        _Se dacolei.\n        Che poco ingegno adhor adhor mi lima._\n\nThis Sonnet was ended with as much praise as it began with desire, and\none of them copied it out, and so it was made common to the rest, and\nmade a good sort of them Poets, rectifying their gross conceits, with\nso sweet a matter. He told them that this was but a preparative to\nwondering in respect of his choice makings. Then he shewed them this\nEpigram, which he made when as before the Duke his Father, a brace of\nfair English Greyhounds fell down at the Hart\u2019s heels stark dead (the\nHart also lying not above six yards off dead too) with chasing, having\noutstripped the rest of the dogs above half a mile.\n\nThen he reckoned unto him the delight he took in Limning, and shewed\nthem very many fine devices of his own handiwork. The scholars\nsingularly delighted with the view of the reliques of so great a\nPrince, approved by silence that excellency which by speech they\ncould not. In fine there he reckoned up enough to be praised, and\nperadventure more than was true, but not more than is desired. There he\nset forth with great and ardent Emphasis other qualities, as his skill\nand hardy demeanour at the Tilt tourney, how he could manage the sturdy\nsteed, leap, run, vaunt, dance, sing, play on divers Instruments, and\ntalk with amiable speech amongst fair Ladies which we call courting,\nin all his actions full of gentle familiar affability, still reserving\nto himself the due honour belonging to his personage. He concluded\nin fine that he was the most qualified Prince and absolute Gentleman\nthat day in all Christendom: saying if they knew his humanity, justice\nand liberality, you would say in him were all humanity, justice and\nliberality; And as the greatest thing that the world can shew is\nbeauty, so the least thing that is to be praised in him is beauty, you\nwould say no less than I have spoken could be in his person, if you\ndid but see him. Thus far the digression came in the commendations\nof this Alphonsus, which truly I was weary of, fearing the great\ninsufficiency of the description, but yet he had not done. I would to\nGod (quoth he) you would come to Vienna and I promise you such lodging\nand entertainment, that next to the sight of him should be worthiest\nof your thanks. Wherefore you shall not sorrow that your friend Wagner\ndeparteth unless you will seem to envy rather his felicity than his\ndeparture. I would we were even all of us as we sit at the Table in the\nDuke\u2019s Court, and here again with a wish, and herewith there knocked\none at the door, Wagner craftily feigning that he himself would rise\nto see him that knocked so, desiring them all to sit still in any\ncase, and opening therewith the door, there entered two young Lords of\nTergeste and Moravia, bearing torches, and next there came the Duke of\nAustrich, as they thought, and Wagner talked with him bare-headed (the\nPursuivant, thinking verily it had been his Master, would have done his\nduty unto him, but that the rest hindered him): on his head he wore a\nlittle Hat of blue velvet, with a rich band of pearl, stone and gold,\nand a long white feather, his cloak of blue velvet, round guarded with\ngold lace, edged with Orient pearl, and betwixt the gards oylet[67]\nholes whereout hung by small silk threads long bugles, all the sleeves\nin the like order: by his side a golden-hilted Rapier, and on his\nRapier his hand, his Buskins of the fine Polonian leather, richly\nembroidered on the turnings down with costly Goldsmith\u2019s work, all his\napparel whatsoever most beautiful and princely, he had no sooner passed\nby (which was not until he was distinctly viewed of them) but that\nWagner spake unto them in such manner: saying that that Honourable,\nthis man\u2019s Lord had sent for him, whose commandment I will in no wise\nrepugn. Wherefore I beseech you to take it as you would my greatest\nadvancement. This his description of his feature, judge how rightly he\nhath said, for my part I confess that they are rather less than the\ntruth, than not as he hath reported, and herein to satisfy you the\nmore, I have caused my spirit Akercocke to take his shape upon him.\n\nNow (quoth he) it is time to depart, but because it shall be the last\nnight of our meeting, none of you shall depart, for I have lodging\nenough for you all, and for you shall not be forgetful of Wagner when\nhe is gone, let every man wish his woman, and so to bed my masters.\nThey began all to laugh merrily, not as hoping or wishing, but as if\nthey had heard a merry purpose, and therefore they laughed because\nit was merry, and such mirth they always liked of. Wagner was almost\nangry, and yet for that he was almost, he was not angry, sending out a\ngreat oath as the Prologue of his Comedy, bidding his Boy go prepare\ntheir beds and chambers, and bid them wish whom they would, he would\ntheir wishes should be performed. Then rose up one of the scholars\npersuading himself of Wagner\u2019s earnest, and yet doubting, because he\nfeared he was not in earnest. Why (quoth he) if you mean in very deed,\nmy friend Kit, I would I had such a woman, I believe beside herself\nthere is none fairer then the fairest in this town. Why weenest thou I\njest (quoth Wagner), go thy ways, yonder she is upon pain of my head,\nand so it was indeed: then everyone strove who should wish first, and\nhe that wished last had his first wish, so everyone took his Damsel\nand for that night departed to their beds, who are witnesses of that\nnight\u2019s great pleasures, and in the morning they arose wishing that\nevery morning were the morrow of such a night. Every one gat him a\nHackney, and brought him on the way a day\u2019s journey, where they with\ngreat grief left him, who rode till he came to Vienna, and they till\nthey arrived at Wittenberg. Thus still you see these Pot-meetings are\nended amongst these puffed-cheeked Hannikins[68] with bed dalliances,\nrightly describing their lives most bestial and Epicure-like.\n\n[Footnote 66: The Letters were worn out in this place.\u2014_[Translator\u2019s\nNote._]]\n\n[Footnote 67: Eyelet.]\n\n[Footnote 68: German _H\u00e4nschen_.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER X\n\n_A lamentable history of the death of sundry students\n of Wittenberg_\n\n\nNot long after it was reported and blazed abroad that Wagner was\ndeparted, divers Scholars guessing that he had left his Books or the\nmost part behind, determined to send for Harmarvan, which they did,\nwho by no persuasions could be won to let them have his master\u2019s\nKeys, so they devised amongst themselves to bind the Boy as he should\ngo home to his Inn, whereat his Master had put him to board till his\nreturn. And night drawing on, Harmarvan went to his lodging, by the\nway Scholars to the number of seven met him and bound him, and beat\nhim sore until he gave them all the Keys, which he carefully carried\nabout him sewed in a wide German slop,[69] which when they had (they\nbeing all muffled and disguised strangely with vizards) they loosed,\nand then they ran hastily to Wagner\u2019s house, as if they had fled from\nfollowers, or else followed some hastily flying, where being come,\nthey opened the gates, and being entered shut them again, this being\nabout eleven of the clock in ye night, and in they went, where they\nfound two Barrels of mighty strong March English Beer of two years\nold, which they broached, and sat so long drinking till they were\nall well drunk. And then down they get into a back Court, and having\nlighted Tapers, having injuriously framed all the circles, squares,\ntriangles, etc., and apparelled with all the conjuring robes that\nthe Art requireth, there they begin in a most dreadful confusion of\nhellish syllables to inform the Fiend, and after these words followed\nas if there needs must such things follow after such words, a terrible\nroar, and then so bright a smothering thick fiery fume ascended out of\nthe earth as if it would have made an eternal night, then a vehement\nflame followed which with continual motion, ran about the brims of the\ncircle, until as weary it left moving (all this while they continued\nreasonably constant, and continued their invocations without any fear),\nthen from beneath was heard most lamentable outcries, from above huge\ntrembling, thunder, and round about nothing but fear and death in a\nthousand diverse shapes, then they began to quail a little, but yet by\nencouragement grew hardy by reason of the number, then round about was\nsounded alarms with drums, and on set with Trumpets, as if there all\nthe World had conflicted, then ye flame which all this while ran about\nthe circle became a body, but such a body, as, if it had been but a\nPicture, would have madded anyone. At whose sight they wholly overcome\nwith deadly fear forgot the use of their Pentacles or any such gear,\nbut even submitted themselves to the small mercy of the Fiend, who with\ngreat violence rent them and tore them most lamentably. Harmarvan who\nhad raised a great many to the intent to follow them suspecting that\nwhich indeed was, was after long wandering (for they had caused a Devil\ndescryer to void all within a certain circuit) with his company brought\nto the house, where round about they might see in the Court wherein\nthese seven were conjuring, huge flames as if some great pile had\nbeen made to the burial of a noble Hero, climbing up in huge volumes\nup into the Air, or if some great store of stubble had been fired, so\nvehemently furious was the flame that no man there (and there were\nabove thirty) was able once to draw near to any part of ye House, the\ncry was carried into the City of this fire, whereupon the whole town\nwas assembled with hooks, buckets, ladders, etc., where in vain they\nemptied many a large Well, till divers learned Preachers falling down\nsubmissively on their knees, with good faith appeased this seeming\nfire which indeed was none, but a mere diabolical illusion, then they\nentered into the house, where they found the Barrels brought a bed\nand delivered, the cups, the whole furniture clean destroyed, broken,\nand thrown about the House, but drawing near unto the most rueful and\nlamentable spectacle of all, coming into the yard or grove which was\nmoated about and enclosed with a thick Wall of trees very exceeding\nhigh, as Fir trees are, so very thick that no light was pierceable into\nit, in the very midst whereof was a round plot of some one hundred foot\nany way from the Centre, there found they the religious Circles, there\nthe strange Characters, names of Angels, a thousand Crosses, there\nfound they the five cross hilted Daggers for the five Kings of Hell,\nthere many a strong bulwark builded with rows of Crosses, there found\nthey the surplices, the stoles, pall, mitres, holy water pots broken,\ntheir periapts, seats, signs of the Angels of the seven days, with\ninfinite like trash and damnable roguery, the fruits of the Devil\u2019s\nrank fancy. But the most lamentable sight of all, the seven Scholars\nutterly torn in pieces, their blood having changed the colour of the\nground into a dark Crimson, all their bodies as black as any coal, as\nif they had been scorched with a material fire, their flesh violently\nrent from the bones, and hanging down in morsels like the skirts of a\nside-coat, their bones all broken, their veins cut in sunder, and their\nbowels broad shed upon the earth, their brains poured out and covering\nthe red grass all over, their noses stumped, their eyes thrust out,\ntheir mouths widened and slit up to the ears, their teeth dashed\nout, and their tongues starting out betwixt their gums, their hair\nclean singed off, in brief imagine with yourselves in your minds,\nand propound a picture in your thought, the most deformed, torn, and\nill-favoured that you can think on, yet shall it not compare to the\nmost lachrimable sight and shew of them, surpassing as much all credit\nas my skill duly to describe them, whom when they had buried without\ntarriance, razed the house to the ground, and filled up the moats with\nearth, heaping upon the place of this murther the stones of the house\ndefaced, then they returned home discoursing with lamentable judgment\nupon the high and severe revenge of God\u2019s indignation upon them which\ndurst presume to tempt his glorious Majesty. And finally, unless\nrepentance breed a more speedy remorse, such is the fatal end of such\nproud attempts. And surely this is most true, for I myself have seen\nthe ground where the house stood, and yet the moats dammed up and the\nWater breaking through the stones even to this day, there did I see a\nskull and a shank bone of them not yet rotten: and there did I see the\nhuge heap of stones wherewith they are covered, a fearful example of\nGod\u2019s wrath and justice against such infidel Christians.\n\n[Illustration: A CARICATURE OF THE POPE]\n\n[Footnote 69: Baggy breeches.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XI\n\n\nThe great Turk called Soldan, Alias Chan, comprehending as many\nvictories in his sword as some Emperors in their thoughts, arrived at\nlength afore Vienna, having made his preamble with the destroying and\nburning of the country before him, thinking upon the ancient politic\nrule, _Better it is to have a spoiled country than a lost_, with a\nbrave prepared Army of two hundred thousand Saracens, horse and foot,\nand so many it is certain he had, because they doubted not but there\nwere 300,000. The mighty Cham having erected his royal Pavilions, and\nentrenched himself to besiege the noble Vienna, munified his camp with\nArtillery and deep ditches, and then he sent a Letter of defiance unto\nthe honourable Alphonsus, as being principal in his own City, who was\nenvironed within the walls of the City expecting the day of battle, for\nto this intent the states of Italy and the Emperor of Germany, with\nthe Dukes of Saxony, Bavaria, and the other Provinces near assembled\n(for now necessity bred unity) with a brave company of Soldiers to\nexterminate this monster out of their confines: unto the Duke of\nAustrich only (for he had no intelligence of their assembled forces)\nhe directed his Letters with defiance, meaning to conclude his long\ntravails with a certain victory; fearing neither the peril which so\nmany gallant soldiers thoroughly resolved might bring, nor that ever\nGod or fortune (as they call it) would once shew him any disfavour,\nwhose only favour is only in show. Nor yet that the heaven\u2019s great God\nwould not with severe revengement chastise the Leviathan\u2019s insolency\nand slaughter of so many Martyrs, rather deferring than forgetting so\njust a punishment.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XII\n\n\nAbout this time the Messenger and Wagner arrived at Vienna very late\nin the night and passed through the Turkish Sentinels, and arriving\nat the City, and for that night they lay at the Pursuivant\u2019s house;\nno sooner had the approaching Sun sent afore him the Marshals of the\nmorrow light, and a new morning ministered occasion of new matter,\nbut up those two arose and being ready departed for the Court, and\nnow the day was almost in the greatest beauty, when the Messenger was\nadmitted into the Duke\u2019s presence, unto whom he recited whatever was\nseen and done in that time of his absence (only I forgot to tell you\nhow Wagner raged and stormed, and thundered, when Akercocke brought him\nword of the destruction of his House at Wittenberg as he was in the\nway to Austria), wherewith the Duke was wonderfully both delighted and\nastonished. And having welcomed Wagner very graciously and accordingly\nrewarded, he dismissed them till further leisure, commanding the\nPursuivant to shew him all the pleasure he mought.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIII\n\n\nAfter all these most excellent Princes were come into the counsel\nchamber, the Herald sounded his trumpet after the Turkish summons, then\ndid all the states draw into the Great Hall, wherein a high Imperial\nthrone richly ordered with shining cloth of Gold, every noble and\nestate placed correspondently to his degree, where in presence of them\nall the Herald was admitted, who coming with his coat of Arms lying\nupon his right arm into the bottom of the Hall, made three obeisances\ndown with the right knee unto the ground, with a loud and distinct\nvoice spake unto the Duke only, telling him that his sovereign and\nMaster Sultan Alias Chan, the son of Murad Chan, the son of Rabeck\nChan, the son of Mahomet Chan, and so upwards till he came to their\ngreat Prophet Mahomet, God on the earth, and Emperor of all the East.\nAnd then he began to reckon five hundred titles, with a long etc....\nUnto thee Alphonsus Arch-Duke of Austrich, and there he declared the\nwhole effects of his message, and at last with a great Bravado ended,\nand then he did on his gay coat of Arms, expecting their answer. When\nas the Duke craving licence of the Emperor to speak, answered ye Herald\nin most gallant and triumphing terms, commanding him to say unto the\nproud Turk his Master, that ere five days came about, he would trample\nhis victorious horns under his feet, and ride in triumph upon his\nstubborn neck, and that in defence of himself and of brave Christendom\nhe would leese[70] the uttermost drop of his blood, and to make it\ngood he would not be in quiet till he had met his Master in the midst\nof the field, and therewith he drew out his sword, and all they with\nhim, crying God and Saint Michael for the right of Christendom: then\nstood up the Emperor and avowed all that they had said afore him,\ncommanding moreover the Herald to say to the proud Usurper, that seeing\nthe quarrel would breed great effusion of blood, and yet he never the\nnearer, that he a man every way equal to himself, not only for the\nspeedier advance of his battles, but also to have a certain end to such\nan uncertain enterprise, he would fight with him body to body, armed at\nall points after their own guise at any time within this fortnight, and\nHerald, bring me word (quoth he) that he will so do, and by my Honour\nI promise to give thee for thy tidings 10,000 Ducats. Then the Herald\nbeing highly rewarded was dismissed, and reported their brave answers\nunto the Turk, with all the great majesty of the Christian Princes, who\npresently went to counsel together, and so continued till other like\nnecessary business called them away.\n\n[Footnote 70: Lose.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIV\n\n\nIn this Chapter (Gentlemen) part of the Dutch copy was wanting, and the\nother part so rent that it could not be read, yet by some circumstances\nI conjecture that the Duke of Austrich had divers and dangerous\nconflicts with the Turk, yet being supported by the English men and\nother Christians, with the help of Wagner, who standing in a high tower\nto see the conflicts, caused by his Magic such a storm to arise that no\nman was able to abide, the Turk was still discomfited.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XV\n\n_The gifts of Wagner to the Duke, and three Devils\n retained for Soldiers to the same Prince_\n\n\nIn the next morning Wagner presented himself to the Duke in presence\nof all the whole Princes of the Christians, whom very graciously he\nentertained as he might for his good service, and there in presence of\nthem all he desired the Duke to take at his servant\u2019s hands a small\ngift, which he condescended unto, and then Wagner caused a Chest\nto be brought in of fine Iron, wrought and enamelled with gold and\ncolour most curiously, then he opened it and took out a whole armour\nof fine bright steel so light as a common Doublet, but so subtly and\nexcellently framed, that it passed all comparison of hardness, there\nwas a Musket shot at every piece whereon remained no great notice of\na blow, but as of a little touch, plain without any broider work or\notherwise carved, but so exceeding bright as would well have dazzled\nthe long beholder\u2019s eyes, a shield of the same fashion, made like a\ntortoise shell, a sword of the like fine temper, with all the furniture\nof a soldier, then took he out a Plume which he had no sooner put\ninto the crest, but he that stood behind could not see no part of his\nback, nor he that stood before of his breast, so that thus it made him\ninvisible, there he told him it was fetched out of the great Turk\u2019s\narmoury, which they say was Mahomet\u2019s, but I say more truly Alias\nChan\u2019s, which for himself caused it to be made, having called together\nthe most excellent Philosophers and workmen that were to be found in\nall his wide Empire. The great rewards the Duke would have given him\nfor it he refused, he was only contented with thanks and favour. And\nthen might they see from the door of the chamber three most gallant\nmen to enter, which were his three Familiars, whom Wagner taking by\nthe hands presented unto the whole assembly of Princes, but more\ndirectly to the Duke, assuring them that they were the most fortunate,\nmost valiant, strong, hardy, and puissant men that in the World were\nto be found, and indeed they seemed to be as goodly swart men as any\neye beheld, he told their several names: Mephostophiles he termed\nMamri, Akercocke he termed Simionte, Faustus he called Don Infeligo,\nshewing that they were born in those fortunate Islands, wherein the\nPoets feigned the Elysian fields to be, joining by West upon the end\nof Barbary, being from Vienna to those fortunate Islands 35 degrees of\nlongitude and eight minutes, and 48 degrees and 22 minutes from the\nEquator or Equinoctial, in latitude not then found out. So were they\nmost graciously entertained of all the Nobles, and entertained in the\nDuke\u2019s most Honourable pay. Wagner said that they three left their\ncountry and sought adventures, and by chance coming this way, I knowing\nof it by secret intelligence, met them and certainly assured of their\nhigh valours, thought good to shew them to you, for he that first had\nspoke to them had been first served, nor cared they whether to serve us\nor the Infidel.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVI\n\n\nI spake before of a challenge made by the Emperor unto the Turk, which\nwhen the Herald had reported unto the Sultan (who certainly was a very\nhonorable Soldier) but there he vowed to perform it, and to set the\nEmperor\u2019s head upon the highest pavilion in view of all the City. And\nthereupon the next day after this skirmish, he sent the same Herald\nwith purpose and commandment to declare in excellent gallant terms the\nacceptance of the combat, knowing that it depended upon his honour to\nshew his small fear, in not refusing so equal a Foe, whose proffer\nproceeded from a most Honourable resolution: when it was reported unto\nthe Emperor that the same Herald returned, he caused the Hall to be\nadorned with most brave furniture, his high Chair of estate placed,\nand all about seats for the other Princes. The Emperor having seated\nhimself, full of brave thought and gallant hardihood, expecting the\nanswer of the enemy in such sort as it was in very deed. In all brave\nmanner the Herald in proud phrase uttered the purport of his message,\nrequesting that a peace being concluded on both parties for the space\nof three days, and free egress and regress for the Nobles on both\nparties, the one to view the Camp, the other the Court, and on the\nthird day he would, armed in his country manner, meet him in the lists,\nto shew that he never refused the combat of any Christian Emperor,\nalbeit he knew his calling far superior to that of his. So then the\nmessage was accepted, the Herald had his 10,000 Ducats carried to the\nTurk\u2019s camp on horse, and they in the City began to keep feasts, and\nentertained the Turkish Nobles in exceeding bravery, and they theirs in\nthe like without damage or thought of treason.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVII\n\n\nDuring the time of this truce, these four companions, Infeligo, Wagner,\nMamri, Simionte, cast how to abuse the great Turk most notably, and\nAkercocke otherwise called Simionte he would begin first, and lead them\nthe dance. Then he leaves them and gets me up unseen to the Turk\u2019s\nCamp, and in his Camp to his own Pavilion, and so into the place where\nthe great Infidel himself sat, he being then gone into the Lavatory,\nwhich is a place wherein he three times a day doth bathe himself, which\nby so doing he doth verily believe that all his sins are remitted and\nwashed away, be they never so horrible, Devilish, or wicked, then\nAkercocke or Simionte, which ye will, goes invisibly into the Lavatory\nwhere the great Villain was bathing himself amongst three of his most\nfair Concubines stark naked, swimming as much in their dalliance as\nin the water, mingling his washing with kisses and his cleansing with\nvoluptuousness, Akercocke in the shape of a bright Angel appears unto\nhim, and with a proud _magnifico_ presented himself unto the slave,\nwho straightways very reverently fell down upon his knees, and with\nhis hands high lifted up, worshipped towards him in great humility,\nwhilst Akercocke with good devotion fell aboard the Concubines, and\nthere acted them before his face one after another: when he had so\ndone, he takes the great slave by the tip of his picke-devant,[71] and\nshaking him fiercely (who all this while with great dread and fear lay\nhalf astonished and all naked on the ground), told him that he had\nprepared a more braver place for his so good a servant than so base a\nbath, and no fairer Concubines. (Now the Turk had seen how like a lusty\nrank fellow this Simionte had behaved himself, at which he wondered not\ngreatly, because Faustus whom he thought to have been Mahomet, as well\nas he did think Akercocke, had also shewed the virtue of so great a God\nas Mahound, twenty times more beauty than Jupiter.) Then the Turkish\nEmperor with half-dying hollow voice, as if his breath had been almost\ngone or else but now coming, said that he was all at his commandment,\nand so followed Simionte stark naked as he was born, who led him by the\nhand round about, and through every Lane and place of his Camp, to the\ngreat wonderment and laughter of his people, who verily thought Mahound\nhad commanded him to do penance before he fought with the Christian\nEmperor. But for all this the people fell into such laughter that some\nhad well-nigh given up the Ghost at the same instant, divers Christian\nNobles saw him all this while, who effusedly laughed at so apparent\nfoolery. The Turk for all this not moved, for indeed he heard all and\nsaw nothing, went about wonderfully mannerly: like as you shall see a\nDutch Frow, with a handkerchief in her hand, mince it after ye hopping\nGerman. Could a man devise a more notorious kind of abuse, than to make\nthat man which will not be seen but in great secrecy, and abundantly\nand richly clad, to be not only seen openly but also stark naked, and\nbecome their laughing-stocks whose terror he is always, but Akercocke\nhad not yet so left him, but down he runs to Danuby, (where there was\nready Mamri or Mephostophiles to receive him), and there having turned\nhimself and the vilest part of himself to the Turk\u2019s mouth, making him\nkiss and kiss it again, he took him and hurled him violently into the\nWater, and then Akercocke vanished away.\n\n[Footnote 71: Peaked beard.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVIII\n\n_The second Mocking_\n\n\nNo sooner was he in but he saw then apparently how he had been misled\nand abused, and there for very shame would have drowned himself in\nvery deed, had not Mamri come swiftly flying over and gave him a\nterrible blow on the noddle with a good Bastinado, that he almost made\nhis brains fly out, and rapt him up by his long hair out of the water\nunto the land, where he buffeted him so long till at length he came to\nhimself again, then Mamri fewtered himself to abuse him kindly, and\nthere with sweet and compassionative speech comforted him, desiring his\nreverend Majesty not to take any grief seeing it was done in the sight\nof all his men, in the knowledge of none. And therewith to shew ye more\npity of his misery, he seemed to shed abundance of tears, desiring him\nto go with him and he would put upon him his soft raiment. The Turk\n(who then had his crown upon his head or else it had not been half in\nthe right _Qu_[72]), seeing one lamenting his case so affectionately,\ncondescended unto him and promised him most large honourable promotion\nand reward. Mamri set him upon his legs and led him to a little muddy\nplace by the river-side, and there varnished the Emperor over with most\nthick, terrible, and excremental mud, not sparing either his face,\nnose, eyes, mouth, nor any thing, whilst he miserable man thought he\nhad been in most divine contentment. Thus he led him in the view of\nfive thousand people (for here is to be noted that all that ever saw\nhim both knew him to be the great villain Turk, and could not but laugh\nmost entirely at him, nor his own men could do any other, nor once\nthink of any rescue or remedy, by the working of infernal instinct),\nuntil he came to Vienna, and in Vienna to the most fair gates and where\ngreatest resort of people are always together, there at the City gate\nhe drew out a long tabor and a pipe and struck up such a merry note,\nas the foolish ornament of all London stages never could come near\nhim, no not when he waked the writer of the news out of Purgatory with\nthe shrill noise. There at the gate stood a Carpenter, who was then\ncarrying a Coffin to a certain house to bury one in, him Mephostophiles\nbeat till he lay on the cold ground, and took the Coffin and caused\nthe Turk to hold it in his hand. _Memorandum_ that none of all these\nSpirits were seen of any one, but felt of them which saw them. Then\nfrom the gate he began to play, the Turk and the Coffin skipped and\nturned, and vaulted, and bounded, and leaped, and heaved, and sprung\nso fast and so thick together, that the Coffin rapping the miserable\nman sometime on the shins, breast, thighs, head, face, that the dirty\ncolour was almost wiped away with the streams of blood. At this strange\nsight and the unheard noise of that kind of Instrument, all the boys,\ngirls, and rogues in the town were gathered with this troupe, and with\nthis mirth he conveyed them round about the streets, and all the way as\nthey went, such eggs, such chamber-pots\u2019 emptyings, such excrements,\nodoure,[73] water, etc., were thrown down on their heads, that it\nseemed all those vile matters were reserved for that Tempest, until\nsuch time (then it being about two of the clock in the afternoon when\neveryone is busied in some pleasant pastance[74]), as all this fair\ncompany came to the Court, whereout at divers windows lay the chiefest\nof all the Nobility, and the most brave Gentlewomen, who seeing such a\nhuge crowd of Boys, the great Turk and a Coffin dancing, and a tabor\nand pipe played upon, they were almost amazed, thus he marched finely\nround about the whole Court, till coming to the Court gate he entered\nin (but the Boys were excluded), with this merry Morris there in\npresence of them all, the Turk fell down dead, whom Mamri laid in the\nCoffin, and then vanished away.\n\n[Illustration: LUTHER AS A SEVEN-HEADED MONSTER\n A caricature of Luther, 1529\n\nSepticepts Lutherus, ubiqe sibi, suis\nscriptis c\u014dtrari\u2079, in visitation\u0101 Saxonic\u0101, p D.D. Io\u0101. Cople\u016b, Editus\n\nDoctor  Martin\u2079  Luther\u2079  Ecclesiastes  Suermer\u2079  Visitator  Barrabas\n\nMartin Lutherus\nSepticeps]\n\n[Footnote 72: Cue (a theatrical term).]\n\n[Footnote 73: Ordure.]\n\n[Footnote 74: Pastime.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIX\n\n_The third_\n\n\nThen came Infeligo or Faustus and touching him revived him to the great\nwonder of the beholders, and covering him somewhat shamefastly, went\ninto his chamber with him, and there benotted[75] him round upon the\nhead and the beard, which is the foulest reproach and disgrace that can\nbe offered to the Turk, which done he conveyed him into the presence of\nthe Emperor, where he made them such sport, that unneath[76] they could\nrecover their modesty in three hours\u2019 space, to see the proud Villain\nplastered over with such muddy mortar, all over his head and face, his\nteeth and eyes shewing like black Moors, or as a pair of eyes, looking\nthrough a Lattice, or as they call it a Periwig, wherein if the eyes\nhad feet they might be set in the stocks: All his lineaments were\nlineamented with this pariet,[77] he stood quivering and shaking either\nfor cold or fear like an Aspen leaf (as they say) whilst every man\nbuffeted him, he standing with a scourge stick and an old shoe, as they\ndo at blind man buff to see who he could hit. Thus long he made them\nsport, till one told the Emperor that it was the great Turk, at which\nhe was exceeding wroth and sorry.\n\n[Footnote 75: Cropped close.]\n\n[Footnote 76: Scarcely.]\n\n[Footnote 77: Plaster.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XX\n\n_The fourth and last_\n\n\nWhen Wagner seeing him grieved, came and kneeled down before him,\ndeclaring that he would undertake to heal all his wounds and other\ngrievances whatsoever, yea and make him utterly forget all that was\npassed as if it had never been, and promised more to carry him home\nhimself safe and sound, which the Emperor thanked him highly for,\nrequesting him to perform it presently, for he would not for half his\nrevenues that his Foe should have any occasion to allege against him,\nfor to excuse the Combat. Then went Wagner up into his chamber, and\napparelled himself in white taffeta made close to his body, and there\nwhere they use to wear round hose half a foot deep, stuck with swans\u2019\nfeathers, like the skirts of a horseman\u2019s coat, his hose, shoes (for\nall were together) of the same white taffeta, and within with white\nleather, at his heels two fine silver wings, and on his shoulders two\nmarvellous large bright silvery wings, and on his head an upright\nlittle steeple hat (with a white feather of two or three ranges) of\nwhite taffeta, and in his hand a Caduceus or a Mercurial Rod in the\nsame white silver colour, he entered into the Presence Chamber afore\nall the assembly to their singular contentation, for in his Personated\ngarments he seemed to be a very Angel, for it was in doubt whether\nMercury was half so beautiful or no. And there opening a large casement\n(as there they are very large) with a brave R\u2019ingratio[78] departed\nfrom them taking up his flight in the view of them all into the air,\nas if he would have beaten the Azure firmament with his vast wings.\nThus he carried him lower and lower till he did light upon a great\nElm, and there he opened his sight to see in what plight he was. The\nTurk seeing in what a trance he had been, began to swear, to ban and\ncurse, and was even then ready to have thrown himself down headlong,\nbut Mercury he stepped to him and bade him be of good cheer, for it\nhad pleased the great God Jupiter, whose servant Mahomet was, to shew\nhim those great abuses, to the intent he should be more wary in his\nactions, and take heed how to tempt the Christians with vain battles\nand such-like speech, but now (quoth he) come and give me thy hand, and\nthen will I lead thee to thy Pavilion, where as yet thou art not missed\nof the Nobles, for in the place where thou wast taken away, hath Jove\nsent one to bear thy shape. Then again he took his flight and all the\nway as he went he rapped his heels against the tops of the high trees,\nand beat him pitifully upon the shins all the journey, upon the tents\u2019\ntops. Now they arrived in the same place from whence he was taken, and\nthere he laid himself down who presently recovered his former strength\nin full perfectness, and not only not felt it but utterly forgot it.\nThen he continued his wonted solace and prepared himself to the battle,\nwhilst he was made a laughing-stock of the world, Wagner returned\nthrough ye same path which he had made in the air before, came not yet\nto the Court before they had done laughing, for there the matter from\nthe beginning to the end was rehearsed.\n\n[Footnote 78: Ringrazio (Ital.) = I thank.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXI\n\n_The process to the Combat_\n\n\nThe two days of the truce were passed and the third morning was come,\nin which time many gallant feats of arms and activity were performed\non both parts. Now the time of the combat was come. There was in the\nRiver of Danuby a pretty Island of a quarter of a mile long or more,\nas even as ground might be all the way, in this place were the lists\nprepared, and a scaffold richly hanged for the Judges to determine in.\nIn the evening about four of the clock (being then reasonably cool)\nthe Christian Emperor issued out with above 100,000 Christians, the\nrest being above 60,000 were left to defend the City (for both the\nChristian and especially the Turks were increased) where he entered\ninto the wide plain, and coming to the bank\u2019s side he entered into a\nbroad Ferry boat leaving his whole Army on the other side of the River\nwhilst he laboured to attain to the Island. The Duke of Austria with\nhis attendants Mamri, Simionte, Infeligo, and Wagner, the Dukes of\nCleve, Saxony, Campany, and Brabant, with the like number all bravely\nand gloriously mounted: The Duke of Austria in his bright armour\nmarshalled the field, and of the Christians sat as Judges the kings\nof Lusitany and Arragon with their Heralds: Now the Emperor is landed\nin the Island and is mounted into his rich saddle, armed in armour so\ncostly, strong, curious, and resplendescent, that it seemed all the\nbeauty in the world had been gathered together in it, his courser so\nfirm, nimbly jointed, tall and large, such a one might have been the\nson of Gargantua\u2019s mare for his Giant-like proportion. Then took he his\nstrong and large Ashen lance, bearing in his steel head Iron death,\nat the top whereof hung a fair and rich pennon, the whole shaft of\nthe spear double gilded over and curiously enamelled, about his neck\nhung his horn shield, artificially adorned with his own achievements,\nthe belt whereon his sword hung of beaten gold, his caparison of pure\ncloth of gold, whereon the rich stones were so ordinary that they took\naway ye glittering of the metal only as if it had been the Sunbeams,\ntrailed along betwixt precious gutters. On his helmet was fixed a rich\nCrown of the most excellent metal. In brief, for I would fain have made\nan end of this idle news, there was all the richness in his Empire,\nin that all the beauty of his richness, in them all ye desire of each\neye: when he had saluted ye judges he trotted twice or thrice about\nthe lists, and then lighted at his Pavilion which was there erected\nof cloth of gold, where he sat with convenient company and refreshed\nhimself. Now in the mean the Turk he set forward with an army double\nthe Christian, and 100,000 and above still left in the Camp. And here\nI must needs leave to tell you of his exceeding preparation unless I\nshould make a whole volume, for beside the wondrous furniture of his\nSoldiers, the most rare choice of ornaments, there was nothing could be\ndevised, nay more than of set purpose could be devised was there. But\nbriefly I will turn to the Turk himself, where if I had art according,\nI should sooner weary you with delight than words: But 100,000 of his\nmen having marched before to the banks and there embattled themselves\nby the river all along, with such hideous noise of Trumpets, horns\n(for so they use), drums of brass, flutes, etc., that there was more\nheard than seen by far, then approached the great Turk himself, before\nhim rode 4000 Janissaries armed in their fashion, with a long Gown of\nScarlet-red laced with gold lace, and long sleeves of a very narrow\nbreadth, which was girt close unto him, under that a good armour, with\na long high cap like a milk-pail for all the world, of white Satin or\nsome such-like gear, with a long feather enough to come down to a tall\nman\u2019s hams, very thick laced in the brims with gold and pearl, in his\nhand a short Javelin, at his side his Scimitar, at his back a great\nQuiver of broad arrows, and by a string of silk hung his steel bow,\nover every one hundred of these is a Boluch Bassa, a Centurion as we\ncall him, and these be of the Turk\u2019s guard, and are called Solaquis\nArchers, and they rode fifty in a rank, then came following them about\ntwo hundred Peicher or Peiclers, all in one livery of very rich tissue\nafter their fashion, and these are of the Turk\u2019s Laqueis[79] which\nhave a sharp teen[80] Hatchet sticking at their girdles, and the haft\nof Brasil,[81] with this they will stand thirty paces off and cleave a\npenny loaf or hit it somewhere, they will commonly stick an inch and\nhalf deep into a very tough Ashen wood, or a Brasil, or such-like hard\nwood: there in great triumph upon an Elephant richly trapped, stood a\nTower of two yards and a half high of pure silver, in the top whereof\nstood an Image of beaten gold, representing their Mahomet, round about\nwhich upon Mules Azamoglans or Jamoglans, who are children of tribute\nexacted upon the Christian captives, and contributary, fine, sweet, and\nthe most choice picked Gentlemen brought up to sundry dainty qualities,\nwho with heavenly melody followed this Elephant, the religious men\ngoing round about singing sweetly together: afore all these next to the\nJanissaries went above two hundred Trumpets, and as many followed the\ngreat Turk, who then approached, having his Chariot of pure silver of\nabove 20,000 pound weight, drawn with eight milk-white Elephants, round\nabout rode and went bare-headed, Azamoglans Peyclers most gorgeously\nand resplendescent apparelled, under the Turk\u2019s feet lay a pillow of\nclear Crystal embossed at the ends with huge golden knobs, on his head\na wreath of purple with a most rich diadem as it is commonly known the\norder of it, the stage can shew the making of it, but other things\nthey differ mightily in. Here you must suppose the exceeding glory of\nhis apparel, there he sat upright in the Chair with such a majestical,\nproud, severe, war-like countenance, as justly became so high a throne,\nbefore him went Aga which is the great Captain of his Janissaries, with\nthe Hali Bassa, the Captain of his naval expeditions, Bianco Bassa, the\nCaptain of his Janissarie Harquebusiers, the Zanfyretto Bassa Captain\nof his Guard, with others of great authority bare-headed. After his\nChariot came sweet melody, and then five Elephants of War (an Elephant\nis well-nigh as big as six Oxen gaunt and slender like a horse in ye\nflanks, and of more swift foot than a man would think for, his fashion\nis like no beast in England, but the ridge of his back is like that\nof an horse, his feet hath five great horny toes, and a very long\nsnout of above two yards in length, with which he will draw by only\nsnuffing up a good pretty big lad, and deliver him to the Rider; this\nlong trunk falls down betwixt a large pair of teeth or tushes[82] of\nabove an Ell and a half long (as ye may commonly see at the Comb-makers\nin London) bending like a Boar\u2019s upward, his ears well-nigh from the\ntop to the nether tip of the hanging down above seven feet long). And\nafter these five Elephants, saddled and ordered for a man to ride on,\ncame trumpets, and all in the like manner as before, and then marched\n500 in a rank, 100,000 footmen, and by their sides for wings 40,000\nhorsemen, so that he came to the combat with 240,000 fighting-men,\nwell accomplished in arms: then was the great Turk carried under a\ngoodly canopy upon a black Waggon on men\u2019s shoulders into the Ferry,\nwhich was richly prepared, where in the view of both Camps he landed,\nwhilst the war-like instruments echoed wide in the Air. In the Island\nfor Judges sat (in armour as did the others) the king of Rhodes and\nthe king of Pamphilia, now called Alcayr. When the Turk was landed,\nthere was brought to him by the hands of two kings a great Elephant\nof an Ash colour, white embossed very glitteringly, whereon the great\nTurk mounted by a short ladder of silver, armed very strongly and most\nbeautifully, then took he his Javelin in his hand and vibrated it in\ngreat bravery (as he could handle his weapon well) and hung his quiver\nof long Darts at his Back, then his Scimitar, etc., and so having\nsaluted the Judges retired unto the uttermost part of the field, then\nmounted up the brave and puissant Emperor so lightly in his heavy\narmour, as if either his gladness had lessened his weight, or the\ngoodness of his cause, to the great rejoicing of the Christian and\namazement of ye Turk, at whom the Christians yelled so universally and\nhallooed, and other infinite kinds of gladsome tokens, that the Turk\nastonished stood stone still till the Christian had done, and then as\nmen new risen to life, with such an horrible shout, that their voice\nrebounded to the air, at which same time the Christian shouted again\nwith them, as if they would have committed a battle with voices, and\nsurely their voices did fight in the wide coasts and shores of the air.\nThis done the Emperors prepared themselves to the fight.\n\n[Footnote 79: A kind of foot-soldier.]\n\n[Footnote 80: Keen.]\n\n[Footnote 81: Brazil wood.]\n\n[Footnote 82: Tusks.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXII\n\n_The Combat_\n\n\nAnd when they were sworn that neither of them had any magic herb, charm\nor incantation whereby they might prevail in their fight on their\nadversary, and had solemnized the accustomable ceremonies in like\nmatters of combat. The Heralds gave their words of encounter, then with\nloud voice and shrill Trumpets\u2019 courageous blast, whilst all the people\nwere in dead night expecting the demeanour of these renowned Princes.\nNow we have brought you to behold these two champions, arrived thither\nwith their brave followers, ready to prove their valiance in the\nface of so great a multitude. Now if you will stand aside lest their\nragged spears endamage you, I will give you leave to look through the\nLattice, where you shall even now see the two Emperors, with their\nbrave shock, press Doubt betwixt their cruel encounterings. Now you\nmay see the two combatants, or but as yet champions, coming from the\nends of the field, the excellent Christian Emperor with incomparable\nvalour, visiting his Horse sides with his spurs, carrying his spear in\nthe rest with an even level, so that the thundering of the brave Steed\npresaged ye dint[83] of the great thunder-clap. When Ali Chan, gently\ngalloping with his huge beast, came forward with more swift pace still\nas he drew nearer to the Emperor. All this while you may behold them\nhastening in their course, like as you see two great waves galloping\nfrom the corners of the sea driven by contrary winds, meeting together\nby long random, to make the neighbours\u2019 shores to quake and dimmed\nwith their boisterous career. The Emperor being now with his greatest\nfury ready to fasten his lance upon his adversary, and his adversary\nready to fasten his Javelin on him, when the Turk suddenly stepped\naside, and the Emperor thrusted his void lance into the Air, (for he\nmought easily do it), for though the Elephant be but low, yet he was\nhigher than his horse by a yard, and yet his horse was the fairest\nand tallest to be found in all Christendom, so that needs he must lay\nhis spear in an uneven height to break it on him. Suddenly ye Turk\nstopped and with his nimble Beast followed the Emperor as he had fled,\nwhereat all the whole army of Turks shouted horribly clapping their\nhands, and the Christian stood still in great silence, struck with just\nwonder of this strange Quiddity[84] in combat, and ere the Emperor\ncould make his stop with a short turn, the Turk had hit him upon the\nshoulder with his Javelin, which being denied entrance, for very anger\nrent itself in forty pieces, and chid[85] in the Air till they broke\ntheir necks on the ground: and had not then the Horse started, the\nmonstrous Elephant had over-thrown him with his rider to the earth.\nBut then the Horse incensed with ire for this injury, and his master\nmore hotly burning with disdain and furious gall, leaped, bounded, and\nsent out at his mouth the foamy arguments of his better[86] stomach,\nbut so fast the vile Turk followed, that he had spent three long Darts\nupon the barbed flanks of the Horse, which all in vain returned to\ntheir Master. The beholding Turks so eagerly pursuing the strokes with\nshouting, as if with a hidden Sympathy their training[87] had augmented\nthe violence of the blows. At length the good Emperor sorely ashamed\ncame now to make him amends for his pretty falsery: and with great\nscope thronging[88] his lance forward just upward upon the Turk\u2019s\nface, and when he was almost by him, the Infidel, as if he but make a\nsport of the fight, stepped aside very delivery,[89] thinking that he\nshould have made him run in the like order as before, but he, more\ncautelous marking of purpose which way he meant to decline, turned\nwith him, and his learned Horse could well do it, and indeed desire of\nrevenge had so seated itself in his brave courageous breast, that now\nhe even followed him as he had been drawn with Cart-ropes, the Turk\nseeing how he was circumvented, fetched a pretty compass and trod a\nround, the Elephant flying from ye horse and the horse following the\nElephant, as you might see Seignior Prospero lead the way in Mile end\nGreen in the ringles,[90] this was a pretty sport to see the matter\nturned to a play. Now the Christians having like occasion to shew their\ngladness, gave such an _Applaudite_ as never was heard in any Theatre,\nlaughing so effusedly that they dashed their adversaries clean out of\ncountenance, tickling again with the long loud laughter: When they\nhad run not passing twice about, the Turk, seeing his time, conveyed\nhimself out of the ring, and then got again on his back, spending his\ncowardly Darts upon his strong enemy\u2019s armour, and so fast he followed\nand so quickly the good Emperor turned back again, that his horse\u2019s\nbarb of Steel out-sticking in his front, met just upon the outside of\nthe right eye of the Elephant, that it sticking out a foot entered in\nabove an inch, which ye horse perceiving made the rest follow into his\nhead up to the hilts (as to say) laying out his fore feet out straight,\nand his hinder legs in like manner, went poking, and crowded himself\nforward still gathering upon the Elephant, so that not so much with\nthe Horse\u2019s force as the great beast\u2019s cruel pain, the Elephant swayed\nback above one hundred feet. Now was the Emperor glad, and with both\nhis hands lifting himself upon his stirrups, took his lance and struck\nwith the point the Turk full on the vizard so thick and so many times,\nthat some blood followed, with an hue and cry out of the windows of\nthe Helmet, to find the worker of his effusion: till the villian slave\ndrawing his fine sword smote the lance very bravely in two, and casting\nhis shield afore him, received the last stroke on the truncheon of it,\nwhich the gentle Emperor with fell fury threw at him, that he made\nhim decline almost to the fall. The Turk sitting on the Elephant\u2019s\nback could not with his Scimitar reach the Christian, nor he the Turk\nwith his Curtilax,[91] so that now they sat and looked one upon the\nother, and the people at them, and all at this strange coping.[92] The\ngood Horse Grauntier by chance being gored a little under the mane\nbetwixt the bendings of the barbs with the sharp tusk of the Elephant,\nneighed with great stomach, and leasing[93] from the beast which he had\nwell-nigh forced to the lists\u2019 end, being thereto forwarded with the\nsharp spurs with so exceeding fury, that it was not only a marvel how\nthe good Prince could sit him so assuredly, and also that he spoiled\nnot himself, and with more eager fury began to gallop upon the Elephant\nagain, his mouth wide open, and horrible with the salt fume[94] which\nin abundance issued from his great heart: for by how much the more\na thing is gentle and quiet, by so much the more being moved he is\niracund[95] and implacable. But the Emperor turning his reins carried\nhim clean contrary to the lists\u2019 end, where stood lances for the same\npurpose as the manner is, of which he chose the two stiffest, longest,\nand rudest for their stature and came softly pacing to the Turk: who\nstood even there still where he was, the Elephant bleeding in such\nabundance, that by the loss of so much blood his meekness turned into\nrage, and began to rise and bray, and stamp, and with an uncertain sway\nto move, so that with much ado the Slave stayed and appeased him, then\nthe brave Emperor, lifting up his vizor not only to take breath but\nthe more freely that his speech might have passage, he told the Turk\nthat he had in a base cowardly manner by false fraud and unequal fight\ndishonoured himself and endangered him, for which he told him _Malgrado\nsuo_[96] he would be gloriously revenged: and now that they had spent\na good time in uncertain Fortune, he had brought two lances, choose\nwhich he would, and either begin the fight anew or make an end of the\nold, promising upon his Honour that if he refused so to do, he would\nfasten one in his beast and another in his heart. And if he dared to\ndo that, he bade him come down on foot and there break a staff with\nhim. The Turk, as he was an Honourable soldier, then presently slipped\noff his Elephant, bravely answering that he came to conquer him in\nsport, and not meaning to make a purposed battle, but sith he was so\npresumptuous as to dare him to his face, he should soon perceive how\nlightly he weighed his proud words, and then skipping to him straight\na Lance out of his hand, and went one hundred paces backwards, so did\nthe Emperor very joyfully, when they were come so far as they thought,\nthey might trust to their breath, holding their Lances in both their\nhands, began to run very swiftly, and desire brought them together so\nfast and outrageously, that their Lances somewhat too malapert[97]\nnot suffering them to come together, hurled the Turk above seven feet\nof the Lances\u2019 length, so that not one there but thought he had been\neither slain, or his wind dashed out of his belly: the Prince reeled\nbackward above two paces and yet fell down much astonished. The people\non both sides exceedingly amazed and affrighted, especially the Turks,\nwho sent out such a doleful _Sauntus_[98] that it would have moved\nthe stones to ruth, but the dolour of the Christian was not so great,\nfor the moving of the Emperor revived their spirits much. In a cause\non which the beholders\u2019 safeties do depend, the ill-success is much\nfeared, for it may be seen by this, that they will with a certain\nalacrity and Sympathy seem to help or pity as the cause requires. On\na sudden the Emperor lifted up his head, at which the Christians gave\nsuch an universal shout, as if even now they would have frayed[99] the\nmountains adjacent. The two courageous beasts having lately heaped up\nred-hot rancour in their disdainful stomachs, assaulted the one the\nother with all the weapons of nature, that it had been enough for to\nhave delighted anyone, but the Horse had some small advantage by reason\nof the Elephant\u2019s right eye was covered with the trailing down of\nthe blood. By this time the Emperors rose again, and the one went to\nhis Horse, the other to his Elephant, having first splintered their\nspears, and fenced so long as any virtue remained in the slaughtered\nLances. When each had gotten to their beasts, they began to forward\nthem, who with equal ire moved needed no encouragement, then did the\nEmperor coming with full scope upon the Turk, smite the Elephant just\nupon one of the teeth, while with great rage the Horse had fastened his\npike again in the Jaw bone, so that the Elephant still swayed back, but\nneither of them being able to reach the one the other, the excellent\nPrince, casting his golden shield before him and drawing his glittering\nCurtelax, leaped upon the neck of his Horse, and laying one hand upon\nthe one tooth of the Elephant, with the other hand upon the thong, that\nwent across his forehead, vaulted up, and settling his feet upon the\ntusks and his hand on the head of the beast, cast up himself, and laid\nhis sitting place where his hands were, and there rode by little and\na little till he might buckle with the insedent.[100] No sooner came\nhe within the reach of the Turk, but he smote the Turk so freely, who\nwas ready prepared for him, that he made him decline a little, there\nthey fought so long that the Elephant driven through pain was thrust\nup to the lists, hereupon all the people Christian in a more free\nmanner than ever at any time before, all the while their hard-metalled\nswords played upon each other\u2019s shield, so that the glory of their\nrare fight was so wonderfully pleasing to the eye, and so honourable\nto the combatants, that if they had jested, one would well have been\ncontented to view all the long day: but the good Prince was too hard\nfor the other, for with his ready blows he urged the great Slave out\nof his cell, and made him sit behind the arson[101] of the saddle, and\nif this chance had not happened, he had surely made him sit behind\nthe arson of his Elephant\u2019s Tail. For as soon as the Elephant had but\ntouched the lists, the Christian Marshals of the field came galloping\nand parted the Combatants, holding the Turk as vanquished, whilst\nbetwixt the contrary and adverse part there was four Negatives,[102]\nso that well-nigh they had fallen to blows, for ye case seemed to the\nChristian plain, to the Turk unjust. That because the Beast whereon he\nrode went to the Lists\u2019 end, therefore the stopper should be blamed.\nWell, Heralds whose office it is to deal in such royal matters, had the\ndiscussing of it, and it was deferred to arbiters, with this condition,\nthat if the Turk was found vanquished, he should be yielded as recreant\n(and miscreant he was). So the matter was posted off whilst it never\nwas concluded, and both the parties departed, the one to ye camp, the\nother to the city, in no less solemn pomp than they entered accompanied\ninto the sands, where so rare a chance fortuned betwixt so puissaunt\nEmperors. And because the matter was as strange as true, I have\nsojourned a little too long in it. But in the next Inn you shall have a\nbetter refreshment or a newer choice.\n\n[Footnote 83: Force.]\n\n[Footnote 84: Subtlety, trick.]\n\n[Footnote 85: Applied to sounds suggesting angry vehemence.]\n\n[Footnote 86: Bitter?]\n\n[Footnote 87: Enticing.]\n\n[Footnote 88: Forcing, pressing.]\n\n[Footnote 89: Nimbly.]\n\n[Footnote 90: Ring, or circle.]\n\n[Footnote 91: Cutlass.]\n\n[Footnote 92: Encounter.]\n\n[Footnote 93: Releasing.]\n\n[Footnote 94: Smoke, vapour.]\n\n[Footnote 95: Irascible.]\n\n[Footnote 96: In spite of himself; reluctantly (Ital.)]\n\n[Footnote 97: Impudent.]\n\n[Footnote 98: A form of _sanctus_; an outcry.]\n\n[Footnote 99: Frightened.]\n\n[Footnote 100: A person sitting on something (in this case, the\nelephant\u2019s rider).]\n\n[Footnote 101: Saddle-bow.]\n\n[Footnote 102: i.e. The Turkish umpires.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIII\n\n\nBy chance a Knight smote Faustus a box on the ear in the presence of a\ngreat company of brave Ladies, wherefore he swore to be egregiously\nrevenged on him, giving him the Field, which the Knight refused not, so\nthe weapons, the place, the time were ordained, and Faustus went out\nto the field, and no sooner was Faustus gone out of the presence but\nSignior di Medesimo, who was well-known to be a valorous and courageous\nman in his kind as any was about the Court, on a sudden fell down on\nhis knees before all the Ladies, shaking and quivering, with a face\nas pale as him which was new risen from a month\u2019s burying, desiring\nthem if ever they tendered any Gentleman\u2019s case, to entreat Monsieur\nInfeligo to forgive him his trespass. At this the whole assembly\nburst out into a loud laughter, to see the man that was even now in\nhis brave terms and vaunting words to come in all submissive manner\nto entreat for a pardon so ridiculously. He yet not desisting with\nmany a salt tear and hands lifted up towards the Heavens, from whence\nhis pity came, when Faustus came blowing in like a swashbuckler with\nhis Rapier by his side and his hand on his Poynard, swearing all the\ncross row over.[103] But when he saw the Knight in such a pickle, he\nsat himself against a wall and laughed so loud and so heartily, that\nall the whole rout could not choose but laugh with him, and here was\nlaughing, and here and there and everywhere. At length two Ladies rose,\nto whom perhaps this Knight owed some particular service, and desired\nDon Infeligo with very mild sermon to be friends with Medesimo again,\nhe told them that they could not demand the thing which he would not\nreadily fulfil, marry he requested this, that as the disgrace which\nhe had received was too great to be forgotten without some such equal\nrevenge, that he might use some like injury, whereby he might be\nsatisfied and he might again come into his grace: which they granted.\nFaustus came to Medesimo and reared him up upon his feet, and then got\nupon his back, and so rid twice about the Chamber, and when he had done\nhe took him by the chin, who had not yet forgotten how to weep, shaking\nworse then any school-boy when he fears to climb the horse, and gave\nhim a good box on the ear and went his way. So the Knight was utterly\ndisgraced, and for shame durst not be seen all that day after. They\nwhich were there had sport abundance, and Faustus was feared for his\nbrave valour and with his continual delight in knavery got him foes\nenough too.\n\n[Footnote 103: An incantation over the letters of the alphabet.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIV\n\n\nAnother time he by chance overheard a Gentleman which was talking to\na Lady, and said that whatsoever she commanded him to do, he would do\nit, if she would grant him grace. The Gentlewoman belike willing to\nhear him speak so not to her, required him to build in that place with\none word a Castle of fine silver, at which the Gentleman amazed went\naway confounded, Faustus followed him fast, and said to him that he had\noverheard the Lady\u2019s unjust demand, wherefore go say (quoth he) thou\nwilt do it with one word. And so the Gentleman did and it was done,\nwhilst he ran laughing in to many nobles and lusty gallants, telling\nthem he would shew them the strangest thing that ever they saw, and\nall they came running into the garden together, where they found the\nGentleman fast locked in a pair of stocks, and an ugly foul kitchen\nwrench in his arms. O Lord, what wondrous sport did he make them there.\nAnd when they had laughed their fill, he loosed the gallant, who went\nand swore all that he could he would be revenged on him. In such\nmonstrous intolerable knaveries Faustus took especial felicity.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXV\n\n\nThese four honest fellows Faustus, Akercocke, Mephostophiles, and\nWagner went out together into the street, and walking there by chance\nespied four Gentlewomen seeming to be sisters, them they cast to abuse,\nand they were never content to play any merry pranks for honest sport,\nbut they must be so satirically full of gall, that they commonly proved\ninfamous, sparing neither their good name on whom they committed\nthem nor any kind of villainy, so it might procure mirth: when they\nhad talked sufficiently with them, they did so much that they were\ncontented to ride abroad with them, and so each fetched his horse and\ncame to them masked, and the Gentlewomen were wimpled likewise (for\nthe men as well as women use there to wear masks). Thus they rode\nto the common furlong where many Italian gentlemen were playing at\nthe Balloon, and there they rode round about, whole armies of shouts\naccompanying them, they riding still backward and forward, whilst\nthese men-women had sewed their coats to their doublets, and pinned\nupon their backs things of vile reproach amongst them, then rode they\nto the Court not yet satisfied, where they were entertained with more\nmerriment and laughter. And when these men-women saw the greatest\nmultitude that was there likely to be, even upon a piece of ground\nwhich was higher than all the rest, they leaped down, and by reason of\nthe friendship betwixt their petticoats and their doublets, they haled\nthem all down one after another, the horses ran away, and they lay\nupon them to their great confusion and reproach, yet they thought all\nwell sith they were personated and masked, but the women stripped off\ntheir women\u2019s garments and their head attires, and there they were well\nknown to be four brave noble young Gentlemen brethren, and each of them\nrent off the masks of Mephostophiles and his mates, and detected them\nto their great shame, who neither durst revenge themselves for fear\nof further displeasure, nor of revealing what they were, nor could be\nmoaned of any one for their notable abuses aforehand, so that whereas\nin others it had been but a common jest, on them it was wonderful\nstrange and ridiculous. So they with shame enough went fretting in vain\nto their lodging.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVI\n\n\nThe Emperor being some five or six days in rest within his walls,\ncaused, as sloth cannot dwell in true noble breasts, the whole Army to\nset forward, leaving a convenient Garrison within the City of 30,000\nmen, marched into the fields in sundry embattles with above 130,000\nmen. And there in the view of the Army Mephostophiles, Akercocke,\nWagner, Faustus pricked up to the Turk\u2019s camp, armed in complete\nharness, and there challenged any four to break a staff with them, then\ncame there forth four Janissaries horsemen armed at all assays,[104]\nand there they ran together to the singular delight of the beholders,\nso gallantly they demeaned themselves, but in the cope[105] all the\nfour Janissaries were run quite through and through (as they say) and\nthere lay on the cold earth, then made these four fellows in Arms their\nstop and expected a fresh revenge: which came immediately thundering\nout of the entry of the Camp, with whom to occur in time they met with\nthe like success as before, to their singular commendations and high\npraises: then gan the Turk to stamp and fret, and commanded four of\nthe best in his whole camp, and four more with them to run at these\nvillains and to captive them, where they should rue the rashness of\ntheir presumption with long eternal torment. These eight came with all\ntheir power together and broke their lances very hardly upon their\nfaces, and so did they four on theirs, then they drew their swords\ncommitting a brave tourney, till two of the Turks were slain, and the\nsix fled, which were immediately hanged, at which ye Christian laughed\nheartily, and these four returned thanked highly, and for that the\nEnemy would not advance himself to the general Fortune of the fight,\nthey marched in again into the City.\n\n[Footnote 104: Ready for every event.]\n\n[Footnote 105: Encounter.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVII\n\n\nAbout two a clock in the night the Turk approached with all his whole\narmy unto the walls of the City, causing particular bands and Pioneers\nto dig through the countermure, the Sentinels which were on the walls,\nprivily espying by reason the Moon gave some slender light, though she\nwas but three days old, gave warning without any alarm to the chief\ncommanders: so that the whole power of the City almost was gathered\ninto Arms, without any stroke of the Drum. The place wherein the Turk\nwas entering, was right against a street\u2019s end of above two yards over\nand not above thirty yards from the breach, they had digged a deep\ntrench and placed on the scarf nine double cannons thoroughly round and\ncharged with chain and murdering shot, and on each side of the cross\nstreet they had erected forts of gravel, etc., like our Barricadoes\nnow, in each of which they placed above fifteen Culverin and Cannon.\nNow the breach being sufficient, the Turk having entered above 2,000\nmen, gave ye onset, and sounded the bloody alarm, when suddenly the\nFlankers discharged and the bulwarks shot freely together, and utterly\ncut off all them that entered beyond the ditch, and betwixt those\nthree mentioned Forts with their terrible shot, they swept them all\nout of the place, then began the Turk to thrust his men forward upon\nthe breach (having lost in this assault above 2,100) and ever as they\ncame up to the breach, the Cannon heaved them off, and the small shot\nfrom the loops so galled them that they durst not approach. But the\nTurk cared not, for the murthering of his men might weary the Cannons\u2019\ninsatiate cruelty at length. Then was the alarm given through the City,\nand everyone fell to their Arms, getting to the walls, and the rest to\nthe assembling places, whilst the Turk freshly filled the breaches with\nmurthered men, he enforcing himself to his power to enter, and they\nto keep him out. When he saw that how he had stopped the breaches so\nwith dead bodies, which almost made a new red sea with their blood, in\na great rage transporting above 30,000 men over the Danuby, furnished\nthem with scaling ladders, whilst he with great store of cannon beat\nhis own slain men off the fore-named breaches, for he was a merciless\ntyrant, and caused them to assault the wall itself, which they did.\nNow began the morning to appear, and ye Christian came just upon the\nbacks of the assailants, with the greatest part of the whole power of\nthe city, and put them all to the sword, save those that escaped from\nthem by water, but killed of their own fellows. Then the Christian\nmarched upon the Turk, who seeing his power greatly weakened, having\nlost at his unlucky assault above 23,000 men, cursing and banning his\ndisastrous fortune, and his Gods the givers of it, retired in a flying\npace to his camp, whilst the plenteous spoil made rich the Christian,\nfor upon the dead carcases were found store of jewels and gold in great\nplenty.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVIII\n\n\nThis new victory gladded the Christians exceedingly, as much as it\ngrieved the Turk. The breaches now were freshly repaired with all\nexpedition. The Christian princes seeing the inconvenience that\nfollowed their keeping within the City, and how great shame it were for\nthem to abstain from the enemy, considering their power to be not much\ninferior to that of the Turks in number, much more in brave soldiery,\nwherefore they made a general muster, and determined to offer the\nbattle to them in the plain field, which if they refused, they would\ngive them in their camps, concluding all under one day\u2019s valiance, then\nmarched forth the English archers, of whom Wagner desired he might be\nwith his fellows, which when they had taken their stand, they brought\nstore of fletchery[106] to them in carts, which were there disburdened,\nso every archer being five double furnished, the number of them now\nwas nine thousand, the pike being converted into them, being thereto\ndesirous, and having therefore made great suit, for the Emperor was\nvery loth to forget their first good service: Faustus counselled the\nCaptain to choose a plot of above one hundred acres square, where it\nwas open to each horseman, which they marvelled at greatly, but yet\nthey easily granted to stand anywhere: they were so well placed, that\nthey stood as well to defend the friend, as to offend the foe. Then\nin due order marched out the whole armies of the Christian, and so\nsettled themselves, whilst the Turk brought forward his thick swarms.\nNow it had been a brave sight, to see the greatest princes of the whole\nworld East and West, attended on by their whole forces set in array,\ntheir gorgeous and bright armours and weapons casting up long trammels\nof golden shine to the heavens, the noise of clarions, trumpets, etc.,\nencouraging the fainting soldier, and increasing the boldness of the\nresolute. There was at once in this Field all the terror of the world,\naccompanied with all the beauty. In the City you might have seen the\nremainders at the churches at prayer, solemn procession round about\nthe town with great devotion, etc. Well, the time was come that the\nhorsemen began to assault the pike, and attempting the ruptures of\ntheir array, and the forlorn hopes fiercely skirmishing, whilst with\nloud outcries the whole use of hearing was taken away: above you\nnothing but smoke, round about you the thundering cannon, and sharp\nhorrors of sundry weapons, and at your feet death. There might you see\nthe great use of the eughen[107] bow, for the horse no whit fearing the\nmusket, or culiver,[108] as used to it, nor yet respects the piercing\nof a bullet, by the thick tempest of arrows, hiding their eyes, and\nhurting their bodies, overthrew the horsemaster to the ground, on that\nside could not one horseman appear, but straight they fetched him down,\nso that of thirty thousand horsemen of one assault, there was not one\nthat came within five spears\u2019 length of the battle on foot. The great\nTurk cursing heaven and earth, and all trees that bore such murthering\nfruit as bows and arrows, caused a troop of five hundred barbed horses,\nwith twenty thousand more to run upon the archers altogether, which\nthey did, but when they came just upon a little ridge, not one horse\nbut suddenly stopped, and the riders which now had rested their staves,\nlying close upon the saddle pommels, were thrown quite out of the\nsaddle, and either their backs broken, or quite slain. All the whole\narchery with the camp wondering hereat, as ignorant of the matter,\neveryone suspending his several judgment, but Faustus laughed heartily,\nwho knew the matter plain, for there had they buried in sand all the\nway wolves\u2019 guts, which by natural magic, as authors affirm, suffers\nnot the horse to come over it in any case, nor any force can carry\nhim over with a rider on him. For the Archers drew just upon, and so\nuniversally shot together, that all the troops were put to flight, and\nabove half spoiled and murthered. To be brief, so much the Christian\nprevailed upon the Turk in three hours and a half fight, that all them\nwere turned and fled, each one advancing forward in his flight, there\nwere slain in this battle and flight above seven score thousand Turks,\nthe great Turk himself fighting manfully on his Elephant, was by the\nEmperor\u2019s own hands slain, all his chief Bassas and men of honour, to\nthe number of three hundred died manfully about him: now the retreat\nwas sounded, and they marched home in most glorious pomp and rejoicing,\nwhere the soldiers made rich with the great spoil of the camp, were\ndismissed, and the princes returned home, and due order taken for\nthe safety of the City. So the Duke of Austria rid of his enemies,\ngave himself to his forepassed life, and the other princes with great\njoy caused general feasts and triumphs to be performed in all their\nkingdoms, provinces, and territories whatsoever.\n\n[Footnote 106: Goods made, or sold, by a fletcher (a maker or seller of\nbows and arrows).]\n\n[Footnote 107: Yew.]\n\n[Footnote 108: _Caliver_, a light musket or arquebus.]\n\n\nFINIS\n\n\n\n\nAPPENDIX A\n\nLIST OF LOCALITIES\n\n(_Where they vary from the modern usage_)\n\n\n  ACH: Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle).\n  ANHOLT: Anhalt.\n  AUSPURG: Augsburg.\n  AUSTRICH: Austria.\n  BASILE: Basle.\n  BASYL:  Basle.\n  BATOBURG: Battenburg.\n  BETHELEM: Bethlehem.\n  BEYERLANDT: Bavaria.\n  BREAME: Bremen (?).\n  CAMPA DE FIORE: Campo de\u2019 Fiori.\n  CAMPANY: Campania.\n  CATHAI: China.\n  COSTUITZ (COSTNITZ): Constance.\n  CRACOVIA: Cracow.\n  CULLIN: Cologne.\n  DURING: Thuringia.\n  ELVE: Elbe.\n  ERFORT: Erfurt.\n  GEUF (GENF): Geneva.\n  GIBLATERRA: Gibraltar.\n  GINNIE: Guinea.\n  GOSLARYENS: Citizens of Goslar.\n  GRACOVIA: Cracow.\n  KUNDLING: Knittlingen.\n  LIEFLAND: Livonia.\n  LIPTZIG: Leipzig.\n  LITAW: Lithuania.\n  LUSITANY: Lusitania, Portugal.\n  MAYNE: Main.\n  MEDERI: Madeira (?).\n  MENCHEN: Munich.\n  MENTZ: Mainz.\n  MILLAIN: Milan.\n  MISSENE: Meissen.\n  MOSA: Maas.\n  NORENBERG: Nuremberg.\n  NOVA HISPANIOLA: Mexico.\n  PADOA: Padua.\n  POLONIAN: Polish.\n  PRAGE: Prague.\n  RAVENSPURG: Regensburg.\n  RHODE: Roda.\n  SANDETZ: Sandec, in Galicia.\n  SCLESIA: Silesia.\n  SLESIA:  Silesia.\n  SENA: Siena.\n  SHAWBLANDT: Schwabenland, Swabia.\n  SWEITZ: Switzerland.\n  S. MICHAEL\u2019S: One of the Azores.\n  TERZERA:      One of the Azores.\n  TERGESTE: Trieste.\n  TERRA INCOGNITA: America.\n  TENORRIFOCIE:   Teneriffe (?).\n  TRENO RIEFE:    Teneriffe (?).\n  TREIR: Trier (Tr\u00e8ves).\n  ULME: Ulm.\n  ULMA: Ulm.\n  WARTZBURG:  W\u00fcrzburg.\n  WATZBURG:   W\u00fcrzburg.\n  WEIM: Vienna.\n  WEIMER: Weimar.\n\n\n\n\nAPPENDIX B\n\nA Ballad of Faustus, about 1670, from the Roxburghe\n Collection in the British Museum. [Rox II. 235]\n\n\nTHE JUDGMENT OF GOD SHEWED UPON ONE _John Faustus_,\n DOCTOR IN DIVINITY\n\n\nTune of _Fortune my Foe_\n\n  All Christian men give ear a while to me,\n  How I am plung\u2019d in pain but cannot die,\n  I liv\u2019d a life the like did none before,\n  Forsaking Christ, and I am damn\u2019d therefore.\n\n  At Wittenburge, a town in Germany,\n  There was I born and bred of good degree,\n  Of honest Stock which afterwards I shamed,\n  Accurst therefore for Faustus was I named.\n\n  In learning loe my Uncle brought up me,\n  And made me Doctor in Divinity:\n  And when he dy\u2019d he left me all his wealth,\n  Whose cursed gold did hinder my souls health.\n\n  Then did I shun the holy Bible book,\n  Nor on Gods word would ever after look,\n  But studied accursed Conjuration,\n  Which was the cause of my utter Damnation.\n\n  The Devil in Fryars weeds appeared to me,\n  And streight to my Request he did agree,\n  That I might have all things at my desire,\n  I gave him soul and body for his hire.\n\n  Twice did I make my tender flesh to bleed,\n  Twice with my blood I wrote the Devils deed,\n  Twice wretchedly I soul and body sold,\n  To live in peace and do what things I would.\n\n  For four and twenty Years this bond was made,\n  And at the length my soul was truly paid,\n  Time ran away, and yet I never thought\n  How dear my soul our Saviour Christ had bought.\n\n  Would I had first been made a Beast by kind,\n  Then had not I so vainly set my mind;\n  Or would when reason first began to bloom,\n  Some darksome Den had been my deadly tomb.\n\n  Woe to the Day of my Nativity,\n  Woe to the time that once did foster me,\n  And woe unto the hand that sealed the Bill,\n  Woe to myself the cause of all my ill.\n\n  The time I past away with much delight,\n  \u2019Mongst princes, peers, and many a worthy Kt.\n  I wrought such wonders by my Magick Skill,\n  That all the world may talk of Faustus still.\n\n  The Devil he carried me up into the Sky,\n  Where I did see how all the world did lie;\n  I went about the world in eight Daies space,\n  And then return\u2019d unto my Native place.\n\n  What pleasure I did wish to please my mind,\n  He did perform as bond and seal did bind,\n  The secrets of the Stars and Planets told,\n  Of earth and sea with wonders manifold.\n\n  When four and twenty years was almost run,\n  I thought of all things that was past and done;\n  How that the Devil would soon claim his right,\n  And carry me to Everlasting Night.\n\n  Then all too late I curst my wicked Deed,\n  The Dread whereof doth make my heart to bleed,\n  All daies and hours I mourned wondrous sore,\n  Repenting me of all things done before.\n\n  I then did wish both Sun and Moon to stay\n  All times and Seasons, never to decay;\n  Then had my time nere come to dated end,\n  Nor soul and body down to Hell descend.\n\n  At last when I had but one hour to come,\n  I turn\u2019d my glass for my last hour to run,\n  And call\u2019d to learned men to comfort me,\n  But faith was gone and none could comfort me.\n\n  By twelve a Clock my glass was almost out,\n  My grieved Conscience then began to doubt;\n  I wisht the Students stay in Chamber by,\n  But as they staid they heard a dreadful cry.\n\n  Then presently they came into the Hall,\n  Whereas my brains was cast against the wall,\n  Both arms and legs in pieces torn they see,\n  My bowels gone, this was an end of me.\n\n  You Conjurors and damned Witches all,\n  Example take by my unhappy fall:\n  Give not your souls and bodies into Hell,\n  See that the smallest hair you do not sell.\n\n  But hope that Christ his Kingdom you may gain,\n  Where you shall never fear such mortal pain:\n  Forsake the Devil and all his crafty ways,\n  Embrace true faith that never more decays.\n\nPrinted by and for A. M. and sold by the Booksellers\n of London.\n\n\n\n\nAPPENDIX C\n\n_Bibliography_\n\n\n H. LOGEMAN: _The English Faust Book of 1592_. (_Recueil de Travaux de\n l\u2019Universit\u00e9 de Gand_, 24\u1d49 fascicule, Ghent, 1900).\n\n A. E. RICHARDS: _The English Wagner Book of 1594_.\n (_Literarhistorische Forschungen_, XXXV. Heft, Berlin, 1907.)\n\n W. J. THOMS: _Early English Prose Romances_. (2nd Ed. Vol. III.\n London, 1858.)\n\n R. PETSCH: _Das Volksbuch vom Doktor Faust_. (Reprint of the first\n edition of 1587. _Neudrucke_, Nos. 7, 8, 8a, 8b. Halle, 1911.)\n\n G. MILCHSACK: _Historia D. Johannis Fausti des Zauberers_. (Reprint of\n the Wolfenb\u00fcttel MS. Wolfenb\u00fcttel, 1892-7.)\n\n W. MEYER: _N\u00fcrnberger Faustgeschichten_. (_Abhandlungen der\n philosoph.-philolog. Klasse der k\u00f6nigl. bayrischen Akademie der\n Wissenschaften_, Bd. XX. Abt. 2. Munich, 1895.)\n\n S. SZAMAT\u00d3LSKI: _Das Faustbuch des Christlich Meynenden_. (_Deutsche\n Literaturdenkmale des 18. und 19. Jh., No. 39._ Stuttgart, 1891.)\n\n J. SCHEIBLE: _Das Kloster_. (Vols. 2, 3, 5, and 11. Stuttgart, 1846-9.)\n\n A. TILLE: _Die Faustsplitter in der Literatur des 16. bis 18. Jhdts_.\n (Berlin, 1898-1904.)\n\n K. ENGEL.: _Zusammenstellung der Faust-Schriften vom 16. Jh. bis Mitte\n 1884._ (Oldenburg, 1885.)\n\n C. KIESEWETTER: _Faust in der Geschichte und Tradition_. (Leipzig,\n 1893.)\n\n E. FALIGAN: _Histoire de la l\u00e9gende de Faust_. (Paris, 1888.)\n\n E. SCHMIDT: _Faust und das 16. Jahrhundert_. (_Charakteristiken_, 1.\n Reihe, 2. Aufl., Berlin, 1902.)\n\n E. SCHMIDT: _Faust und Luther_. (_Sitzungsberichte_, 1896.)\n\n E. WOLFF: _Faust und Luther_. (Halle, 1912.)\n\n W. CREIZENACH: _Versuch einer Geschichte des Volksschauspiels vom\n Doctor Faust_. (Halle, 1878.)\n\n A. W. WARD: _Marlowe\u2019s Tragical History of Dr. Faustus_. (4th Ed.\n Oxford, 1901.)\n\n R. ROHDE: _Das Englische Faustbuch und Marlowes Trag\u00f6die_. (Halle,\n 1910.)\n\n H. LOGEMAN: _Faustus-Notes_. (_Recueil de Travaux_, 21\u1d49 fascicule,\n Ghent, 1898.)\n\n J. FRITZ: _Ander theil D. Joha\u00f1 Fausti Historien_. (Reprint of first\n edition of _German Wagner Book_. Halle, 1910.)\n\n\n\n\n  Printed in Great Britain at\n  _The Mayflower Press, Plymouth_.\n  William Brendon & Son, Ltd.\n\n\n\n\n TRANSCRIBER\u2019S NOTES.\n\n 1. Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical\n    errors.\n\n 2. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.\n\n 3. Some of the illustrations have been moved to a different page in\n    this ebook edition. The page numbers, in the List of Illustrations,\n    have been amended.\n\n 4. It has been necessary for the localities that have two alternative\n    names for the same location in APPENDIX A to be reformatted in\n    this ebook edition.","title":"The history of the damnable life and deserved death of Doctor John Faustus, 1592, together with The second report of Faustus, containing his appearances and the deeds of Wagner, 1594.","tradition":"myth-cosmogony","translated_text":null,"word_count":84171}